《Mr. Billionaire and Ms. Broken Girl》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Stay Alive! It was so painful that all the bones in lict body seemed to live shaltered. in the abandoned factory in the suburbs, girl was lying on the dusty concrete floor. Scarlet blood Ilowed out from 111c botlom ollier head, sind hier delicate litile face was so paleihat there was not atrace of blood underneath the skin. Another girl, who was also lifteen or sixteen years old, ran down the shabby stairs. Looking at the girl on the ground, she said with a guilty conscience, de, you fell down yourself. I didn¡¯t push you. Don¡¯t me me!¡± Jade Herring moved her iliin lips and wanted to speak, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound, Lilly York was looking at the dying Jade on the ground. The fear and guilt in Lilly¡¯s eyes were gradually reced by cruelty and satisfaction Lilly put on a freedy smile. A ne with a blue pendant hunt from Lilly¡¯s fingertips. Lilly stared at the blue pendant on the nechace with greedy cyes. It¡®s so beutiful! it looks like it has a sea of stars inside it must be a treasure Aller ad?niring the ne, Lilly nced at Jade and said, ¡°My family adopted you out of kindness and provided you with food and clothing. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how to repay us. How can you keep bothering us because we¡¯re taking this stupid ne from you? You¡¯re so ungrateful!¡± Jade looked at the ne in Lilly¡¯s hand. It¡®s not a stupid ne. It was left to me by my parents! It was Jacob York who had made Jade¡¯s parents die and took her family¡¯s property and fortune. Jacob even pretended 10 adopt Jade. He treated her well in front of everyone, but he treated a dog better when there was no one around. Lilly liked to steal Jade¡¯s things, and now Lilly even wanted to take away the only thing left by Jade¡¯s parents, or course, Jatle was unwilling to let Lilly have it. Lilly smiled and approached Jade. Lilly was holding the ne above Jades¡¯ face. Lilly swayed it back and forth. Lilly said, ¡°Do you want it? If you want it take it yoursell.¡± Jade tried hard to raise her hand to take back her thing, but her bones seemed to be broken. Except for the slight movement of her fingers, Jade could not move her arms. Lillyughed happily. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want it, it belongs to me! Don¡¯t ask me for it in the future.¡± Lilly look back the ne and put it on her neck. Lilly took out her phone and took a selfie. Looking at the selfie and touching the blue pendant, Lilly smiled with satisfaction. Lilly nced at Jade lying next to her feet and snorted. Lilly said, ¡°Just wait here and die!¡± Alter that, Lilly turned around and capered away. Aller some time, Jade rradually became unconscious, and her soul seemed to be pulling way from her body bit by bit. No, I can¡®t die like this. / ust live! As Jade iliouyhi of that, her body seemed to sueldenly receive a powerful forcede siruled to mover and lie on the ground. All the strength in her body rathered inler arms. Jade moved her petile and iliin body forward lintle by little, leaving blood everywhere she passed. Even if her wliole body hurt so much that Jadelelt numb, she did not stop at all. Aliering out of the abandoned factory and climbing over the prass, Jade nally crawled to ile side of the road. It was already nichtfall, and there were very few cars on the cumply road. Time passed by. Wlici Jade was in endless despair, a ck jeep finally drove over from a distance Jade¡¯s dimeves shed with a gliminer of licht. Jade tried to raise lier slender arms and wave them in the air Finally, the car stopped by the side of the road. The backseat window slowly opened, and a cliscled profile appeared in front of Jade Jade raised her head and used thest of her strength to speak with difficulty. ¡°Save me. Plcase save me.¡± The man looked down at the little girl who was in a sorry state on the side of the road with his long and narrow eyes. Jade was only fifteen or sixteen years old. Her body was stained with blood, and her pale face was covered with dirt. It did not make her look ugly. Instead, under the moonlight, Jade looked miserable and beautiful. Jade nced at the intermittent bloodstains behind her that extended all the way to the shabby factory not far away. Obviously, Jade climbed out from there. Jade looked like she was dying, but she looked tenacious and the light in her eyes was brighter than the starlight. Valentino subconsciously opened the car door and got off to approach her. He stood against the moonlight. With his tall and handsome figure, Valentino looked like a god. Only then did Jade see this man who had appeared in time like a cod. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Valentino¡¯s facial features were chiseled, and he was extremely handsome. Jade had never seen such a good-looking man before. Valentino was a hundred times, a thousand times more good- looking than the male lead inic books. Jade watched as the man gradually approached her. She thought, he is going to save me, right? Jade opened her mouth and wanted to say thank you, but when the perfect face was close to her, Jade cked out. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 What¡¯s Wrong with Hacking into a Building? Two years passed. There was an Information Center in the Royal Garden in America. The Information Center was equipped with the most advance and top¨Cnotchi electronic culminent in the world. ¡°No! Jade, if Mr. Mosley knows...¡± Before Charlie could finish speaking, he was interrupied by Jade Jade said, ¡°You¡®ve already hacked into Russia¡®s intelligence organization. What¡®s wrong with me hacking a building? Don¡®t worry. If you and I don¡®t tell anyone, Mr. Mosley will not know.¡± Jadepletely ignored Charlie¡®s dissuasion and put the ultra¨Cthinptop into her backpack. Looking at Jade who did not realize what she was doing. Charlie pushed his sses up and shook his head helplessly. The person they were talking about was Valentino Mosley! Valentino was in charge of the number one family in the country and the number one group! Valentino was known as Mr. Mosley. He was the ninth person in charge of that family and that group. Valentino was only 27 years old, but he already had assets worth billions of dors. His assets involved inany fields, and the group¡®s branches were all over the world. He controlled the economic lifeline of the entire country. Nothing could lide from Valentino. Jade thought that Valentino was so busy all day, so he had no time to care about these small things. Jade pulled up the zipper of her backpack and carried it on her shoulder. Then Jade walked out confidently. Two years ago, Valentino had saved her. When she woke up. Jade could not remember anything but lier nane. Valentino let Jade live in the Royal Garden and took extra care of her. Half a yearter, Jade recovered her nemory but did not want to return to the York family. There were many capable people in the Royal Garden.Jade wanted to stay there, learn skills, and be strong until one day she had the ability to take back everything that belonged to her! Jade looked cold and unwavering. Lilly, Jacob, we will meer soon! Jade went to the Prosperity Times. Il was the most luxurious club in New York. There were colorful lights sliing, and ille whole ce was extravagant. Jade stood in front of die building and looked up at the entire building Jade put on an evil smile on her delicate littlece. Then, slic walked to the building, opposite the Prosperity Times with her backpack. On the roof, Jade found afortable seat and sat down. Jade look outlerptop and skillfully operatelit ording to what Charlie had taught her. In less than two minutes, Jade presse ile enter button and saw ile ilickering lights on the opposite side instantly extinguish. And then the entire building went dark Jade was so excited thai she almost jumped up with theputer in der Aus, The TIC work of the rosarily Times was one of the most secured in the country. And Jade sessfullycked it. At the same time... Valentino and the others were in the VIP room on the highest lloor in the Prosperity Times. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Valentino and the others were in the middle of a discussion, but there was an unexpected ckout! The room instantly fell into darkness. The atmosphere was extremely strange in an instant. The people sitting there were all important figure of the country. Could it be a terrorist attack? One after another, they took out their phones and put the shlights on while preparing to call for help. On the other hand, Valentino sat elegantly on the sofa. He was calm andposed. Valentino said indifferently, ¡°Go and see what¡®s going on.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The person next to Valentino answered and was about to leave. The lights suddenly all lit up again, and in a few seconds, it turned dark again! It went back and forth a few times! The door of the VIP room suddenly opened and the general manager ran in in a panic. He said, ¡°Mr. Mosley, someone hacked into our power supply system and cut off the power in the entire building.¡± ¡°Alfred, go and find out who is pulling this prank Capture him immediately.¡± Valentino frowned as he spoke coldly. Valentino looked cold and sharp. There was only an issue with the power, and there was no other action. It was obvious that this was just a simple prank It was not a conspiracy. However, Valentino wanted to see who was so bold as to cause trouble in his territory! Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 I¡¯m Sorry On the opposite rooftop. Jade was happy about her operation. Jade was luaving fun. Jade hield her laptop andughed happily. She did not know that a disaster was going to happen to her! When Jade finally had enough fun. Jade closed theputer, put it in her backpack, and left with it on her shoulder. Just as Jade came out of the building, a tall figure stood in front ofler. It was Alfred! Alfred was Valentino¡®s best bodyguard. Allred had a cold face, and he never smiled, but Alfred was verypetent. Alfred was like a deacon in Japanese aniine WHO seemed to be onnipoteni. 01 course, the one who was more inhuman n Alfred was liis master, Valentino! Valentino was even morepetent! ¡°Why are you here, Alfred?¡± Jade looked at Alfred and asked. Isn¡®t healuays by Mr. Mosley¡®s side? Alfred replied seriously, ¡°Mr. Mosley is in a meeting at the Prosperity Times. There was a sudden ckout. Mr. Mosley asked me to catch the person who pulled the prank.¡± What! Mr. Masley is in the Prosperity Times tonight! It was over! No. I can¡®t admit that it was me! Jade said, ¡°Who is that bold? That person is risking his neck Well... Alfred, hurry up and catchilin. I¡®ll leave firsi.¡± Jade turned around and was about to leave. Alfred ret at her, blocking her way. ¡°Alfred, wliy are you blocking my way?¡± Jade was a little guilty. Looking at Alfred¡®s confident eyes, Jadeew that Alfred had already guessed that it was hier. Valentino and Alfred were smart. Escaping from them was antasy. No one could escape under Allred¡®s nose. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Alfred said, ¡°Ms. Herring, let¡®s go.¡± Allred looked at Jade Beforeing out, Alfred was suill guessing who had the ability to hack the Prosperity Times, Allred did noi expect that it was Jade. Alired was surprised, Jade thought of Valentino¡®s cold faceand shivered with her arms crossed. However, Jade had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk into the Prosperity Times with Alfred. The two of them took ilie special elevator to the top oor. Then, Jade was brought to the VIP room. Ilerlei was racing, As soon as Jade entered the room, everyone burned to look at hier! They had different expressions on theirces. Is Alfred sure that he didn¡®t catch the wrong person? The one who have just hacked the Prosperity Times was a little girl! It see that she had juste of age! Valentino, who was powerful and ruthless? She is going to die! Valentino sat firmly on the ck leather sota like an emperor. Valentino looked at Jade with his noble and domineering eves. Under the light, his cold face was so handsome. Valentino didn¡®t expect that it was Jade who had hacked his building. She had gained some abilities! Valentino pazed at Jade¡®s beautiful face, Valentino put on a smile and then it disappeared. His eyes were like an ancient gxy. No one could see a trace of emotion in his eyes. Jade felt as if she was approaching an iceberg again, and the air around her was frozen. Her heart was beating faster andster, almost bursting out of her chest. Sitting next to Valentino was Albert Gillespie, a good friend of Valentino. Albert was the heir of the second big family among the three big families of the country. Albert was a famous yboy who always looked frivolous. At this moment, he was looking at Jade as if he was enjoying a good show. Valentino suddenly stood up. Jade was shocked. She gave up! Jade gathered her courage and quickly rushed toward Valentino, Jadebent her legs and knelt in front of Valentino, Jade hugged his long legs and said, ¡°Mr. Mosley, I¡®m sorry!¡± All the people present were shocked. that is happening? Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Obedient Jade Albert, who was aithe side, could not help but burst ouihin: Jade hurial her head in Valentine¡¯s h and wodhetre. Lerhin Lugh at me. The rule of the Mostry Lamily is thar one has to bepushed for doing something wrong irrhis time, dignity is noras important.is my life Valentina was very calmas lie looked down atde. Valentino said, ¡°Get up.¡± His calm tone was so intimidating that it was hard to ignore ¡°No!¡± Jade wrapped her arms around the long legs in licr arms even harder. Jade raised her little face and looked at dominating Valentino above. Jade said, ¡°Unless you promise you won¡¯t be angry!¡± Asde spoke, her beautiful cyes were filled with tears and she looked very pitiful. It was just that he movement and posture were¡­ All the nerves in Valentino¡¯s body tensed up, and there was a strange emotion shown in his eyes. Alberizily sat on the side. Albert said sarcastically. ¡°Jade, Mr. Mosley won¡¯t be able to stand your acting like this.¡± Jade sighed. What else can I do? I¡®m trying to save mysell! Valentino suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Jade into his arins. Jade did not dare to move Jade was like an obedient kitten in Valentino¡¯s arins, allowing him to carry her away. Jade looked like she was in despair, and she was calling for help withilier eyes. Everyone watched the two leave, secretly guessing who Jade was! Everyone could not believe that they would see someone who dared to act like a spoiled child io Valentino. It was truly rare scene! In the car, Valentino did not put Jade down but continued to hold her in his arms. Looking down atde in his arins, Valentino pinched Jade¡¯s chin with his slender and strong fingers, Valentino said in a low and cold voice, ¡°Tell me, how should I punish you?¡± Jade looked up at Valentino¡¯s handsomece. Although Jade hadsen il lor two years, she was still shocked every time she looked at 11: Howca anomal person beso handsonc? He must bej mester! towedluis sharp (yes, and they lit up coldly Valentina At that moment, Jade was actually distracted. Valentino grabbed Jade harder. Jade ferovered from her daze after feeling that pain. She scolded herself for being in the mood to be love sirucka thal inoment! Jade luceed Valentino¡¯s sleeves. Her beautiful eyes were glistening with tears, and her pitiklips and slightly Jade said, ¡°Mr, Mosley, I know that I was wrong I didn¡¯t know that you were at the l¡¯ospely Tunes Tonight.¡± Valentino said coldly. This inove is useless!¡± allShe will only pray in Jade was disappointed Valentino didn¡¯t buy that not be loo liarsh. leant that the punisument would sed throuri Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Hicho en nts and a side buildup and stopped in front of They drove into the Royal Garden. the main building Deriny Byrd, the young butler of the Royal Gardeii, suodatie door went forward to pre Valentino, After opening the car door, Valentino pol out of the car willide in his annis. When they entered the louise, Denny nce atde in Valentino¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Mr. Mosley, the dress custom-made for Ms. Herring: hasanrivel.¡± Dress? 11 hat dress Jade was still in Valentino¡¯s arms, looking like a curious kid. Valentino said, ¡°Bring it.¡± Valentino did not stop. He strode upstairs willi Jade in luis armis. The seven or eight maids behind Denny Collowed him upstairs with the dress in their arms, As Denny walked, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in secret. Mr. Mosley is good to this woman. This dress is a royal custom¨Cmade dress. The cost of the dress can cover ordinary people¡®s spending in a few lifetimes, The entire second floor was a walk-in wardrobe. It wasparable to a shopping mall. In the antechamber, Valentino was sitting on the sofa while Jade stood obediently at the side, like a docile little rabbit. Denny and the maids came in orderly with dresses. ¡°Give it a try.¡± Valentino gave the order. ¡°This is for me?¡± Jade looked at the dress and then looked at Valentino Denny stood by the side and exined, ¡°Ms. Herring, the 16th of next month is Mr. Harrison Mosley¡¯s engagement banquet. This dress was custom-made for you. Mr. Mosley ordered it.¡± Not only was it custom-made, but it was also a royal limited edition! Jade¡¯s brain worked quickly. She finally remembered Harrison, the son of Valentino¡¯s uncle. Jade had seen Harrison once before. Il seemed that Harrison had to marry the daughter of a mayor before he graduated from university. But that had nothing to do with Jade. Jade said, ¡°Mr. Mosley, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to attend Harrison¡¯s engagement party.¡± After all, Jade was just an outsider. Although Valentino liad taken Jade in, she had nothing to do with the Mosley family. Valentino looked straight at Jade witli his long and narrow eyes. Valentino said in a firin tone. ¡°Whether it is appropriate or not, I have the final say.¡± Jade was speechless. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5 You Can Repay Me With Your Body Jade went to try on the dress, followed by seven of ciglu maids. Aller half an hour, she walked out of the dressing roo11. Under the light, Jade walked out in a belge strapless dress ibuat came below her hues. She had slightly longe curly hair and smooth skin. Her delicate and beautifulce was stunning with light makeup. Valentino looked at Jade. She had crown tip, and she was no longer the thin and weak girirom iwo years ago, ller curvy body shape madelief more beautilul and charming When Diniy Saw Jade in this outfit, die was stil. Jude was beautiful, but she was not that sexy and attractive usually Therefore, Denly could not associate Jade with the woman who was always in sportswear before. Denny knew thatde was a good cirl. She was beautiful, smart, and had a cood personality. For so many years, Valentino had never fallen in love with any woman, but he treated Jade so differently. It was a pity that Jade was an orphan with no powerful background. She was destined to nothic ile hostess of the Royal Garden. ¡°Get out!¡± Valentino¡®s cold voice startled Denny, causing him to instantlye back to himself. Acold chill ran down Denny¡®s back. He had been starinnat Valentino¡®s woman just now! How could he be so bold? ¡°Yes, Mr. Mosley!¡± Denny hurriedly bowed, tume around, and got out with the servants, its if he would get killed if he Wis serandte Jade looked at the dress with satisfaction. It was the first time that she wore this kind of dress. She felt good. She looked at the man on the sofa and asked willia smile, ¡°Mr. Mosley, does it look good?¡± ¡°No.¡± Valentino¡®s voice was cold. Hearing this, Jade felt embarrassul. She thici whispered, ¡°What¡®s wrong with you? No wonder you don¡®t liavca cirlfriend when you¡®re in your late twenties.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Valentino asked coldly again and there was something dangerous filling the air. Jade smiled sweetly and said, ¡°I said you are right, Mr. Mosley. I don¡®t think it fits me ciiler.¡± ¡°Get over here.¡± Valentino Crossed his legs and leanezily against the sofa, palling the seat beside him. ¡°Okay.¡± Jade walked over and sat next to Valentino, Valentino stared at Jade, who was pretending to be an innocentmb, and said, ¡°It was Charlie Hyalt who asked you to Jack the Prosperity Times.¡± Hearing this, Jade quickly shookler hand. ¡°No, it was my decision. Mr. Mosley, please don¡®t me Charlie. Ilcule to stop me, but I didn¡®t listen to him. If you want to punish me, then go aheal...¡± Jade¡®s voice trailed off and she cursed her bad luck! This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Prosperity Times was Valentino¡®s prejurty, bul Valcuno still hath so many other shoppinj nalls, hotels, and resorts! Why did he have to be in Prosperity Times tonight? 11 Jade had known earlier, she would havecked into Valentino¡®sputer and checked on inis schedule lirst before making a move. She didn¡®t want to draw Charlie into this. Of course, Valentino didn¡®t expect Jade to start thinking about how to get his schedule, He stared at Jade and said in his low pleasant voice, ¡°Is it fun to be a hacker?! ¡°Mr. Mosley, I don¡®t hack for fun. I just want to learn more skills. I learned fighting and shooting because I want to be strong. I want to be strong enougli to protect myself from bullies. I want to be strong enough to protect you.¡± Jade exined in a very serious tone. She meant wliat she said. She wanted to stay in the Royal Garden because there were many top talents here, and she could learn many skills from them. Hearing this, Valentino had an imperceptible sinile in his dark eyes when he looked at Jade. She wanted to protect him! He was always surrounded by top warriors, not to mention that he himself was strong enough. How many people in this world could hurt him? He didn¡®t need her protection at all! Jade caught the smile in Valentino¡®s eyes and guessed that he must beughing at her for boasting. ¡°I know you have many experts around you, Mr. Mosley. I just want to do my best. You have saved my life, Mr. Mosley, and I want to repay you in my own way.¡± Valentino stared at Jade for a while until he opened his mouth and said, ¡°You can repay me with your body.¡± Hearing this, Jade was shocked. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 fusi a Poor Guy I¡®m joking?¡± Valentine looked even more serious! Jade was speechless. It didn¡®t seem like he was kidding. Jade returned to her room and went to bed, she tossed and turned until midnight. In the morning. Jade was sleepy when she got up. She bought a cup of coffee in the convenience store near the school before she went to school In the Eyring Academy. There were three girls standing in front of the school gate, blocking another girl¡®s way. Krista Casey stood in the middle of the three and was throwing a tantrum at her. ¡°Idiot, are you blind?¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡®t mean it. How much does it cost? 1¡®11 pay you,¡± The girl lowered her head and apologized. Agirl on the side snecred, ¡°Pay? Can you afford it? You poor idiot, do you know how much Krista¡®s shoes are worth?¡± Another girl echoed, ¡°That¡®s right. You should look in the mirror before you brag. This is a limited edition. Your ithole family won¡®t be able to afford it!¡± Eyring Academy was a noble high school, but it would offer a few ces for special students every year. Krista, who was standing in the iniddle, looked at the girl in front of her with disdain and mocked, ¡°What¡®s wrong with our school? Special students my ass! Now even the trash can enter this ce! Is this a bar¡®s home?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Ever since Krista¡®s aunt, Aryana Casey, married Valentino¡®s uncle, the Casey family was rted to the Mosley tamily. Afterward, the Casey tanily¡®s business became more and more prosperous, and the Casey family became more and more arrogant in this city.¡± As the youngest daughter of the Casey family, Krista was famous for being arogant and domineering The girl lowered her head and did not say a word. Tears welled up in her cyes as she tried her best not to cry. Krista snorted coldly and continued, ¡°Tell me, what are you going to do?¡± The girl lowered her head and apologized. Tears streamed down her face. She tried her best to get into this school. Her parents had worked hard to get the tuition fees. She had to budget carefully in all areas other life. How coull she be able topensalo these richi guys? Slie was going to graduale very soon. If something happened to her now, all her parents and her own citors would all be in vain. The girl was desperate. Suddenly, Krisia noticed Jade, who had just entered the school. In an instit, she got more disdain in her eyes. Seving that Jade was approaching them, Krista pushed the girl away mudely and sale in an aitojant lone, ¡°Jadi Horrie over here and clean my shoes!¡± As slice spoke, Krisi. Nicmane olher ICI. Ter wilt sides were trane with one art because it wir / identally stoppel onthou just now. Jade understood that Kristal Was Bullying people , Soncin CTOS Clien eyes a n d Surr And then she walked towards kristal ¡°The other two girls chuckled. What was the use of being 10011¨Clookin? Jade was nothing but a poor phi without powerful background. I low dare she covet Ellion? Erciyone in the school knew that Kristaliked Elliot. But Jadedare lo ost Elbion in the libraryst week! Now that she offended Krista. All of them could hardly wait to see what kika would do to jade! Krista looked at Jade arropantly. Jade walked to Kristal and looked at her while shocs. Jade shook her head and turned to look at the girl who had just been bullicl. ¡°You can go now. I will clean up the shoes for Miss Casey.¡± The girl looked up at Jade and liesitated. Seeing that Jade nodded at her and gave her a certain look, she said, ¡°Thank you.¡± And then she ran away. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7 No mully Again ¡°Hurry up!¡± Krista scoldpain. Jade smile and loosened the grip on the coffee tie coffee urately luit Krista¡¯s foot, spilling all over lur white shos. The shocs, which were only stained with diri, instantly became a mass! ¡°Shit! i¡¯m so sorry. My bad.¡± Jade said she was sorry, but she didn¡¯t look apologclic at all. ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill Scream pierced through the air! Krista lew that Jade did it on purpose. She was so angryihat shepletely gave up her image and pointed atde, shouting, ¡°jade Herring, you bitch! How dare you do this to me!¡± As she spoke, Krista ceralsed her hand and tried to p Jade. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Jade would not let her do it. She grasped Krista¡¯s wrist easily and stopped her. With a yful smile, Jade approacha Krista and whispered into her cars, She nced at Krista¡¯s wrist wilch was grabbed by her and then looked at Kusta¡¯s shocked lace. Jade was sure that Krista did not dare to do anything to her anymore, so she let her go. Krista red at Jade withiliatred and grilled her leeth. ¡°How did younow?¡± Jade chuckled, ¡°You can puess.¡± Jade hacked Krista¡¯sputer two days ago and identally discovere soine dirty secrets of her. jade did not know why Krista had been targeting her recently, but she had inanaged to survive. She would never let others bully her again! Jade lett. Krista stalped her feet wiili ruce, ning at Jade¡¯s back She had already investigated Jade. Jade was nothing but an orphan How dare a poor stupid bitch without any background threaten her? And Jade vendared to ost the man she liked! LAVLa Floyd, who was at the side, looked at Krista in surprise. ¡°Krista, what liappened? Why did you let slut to sa Krista Enabdeicotind scoliled, ¡°Shut up.¡± La rould tell til Krista w.seilly injury, but she did not know what we had the N e thet. La buld. ¡°No offense, Krista, buluyone knows that you are Ms. Casey. You don¡¯t have tical with that bitch Krista looked Lani.sked, ¡°What do you 2017¡± ms willing tool yilin: Iur yonil yol give them La revealed a sinister smile alid whispin, ¡°The S some money!¡± Hearing this, Krista prinnel. An evil took came into her eyes. ¡°Thien Kristauto Lyl, ¡°Will you do it for me! I will be adivinitoin this school for pood! Finish it, and I will Tell my father to invest in the love coup¡± La was overjoyed. Now it tried hit her mother told her to please Krista ¡°Krista, don¡¯t worry, I will teach that bitch lesson. I will let der know the consequences!¡± The school was about to be over. Jade overhead some ssmates who lovedputers discussing ¡°Fuck, have you guys heard?The Prosperity Times withckast night!¡± ¡°Of course. Every hacker heard that the l¡¯osperity Times is the most luxurious symbol in New York, a ce for the big shots in the business and political world! They have the best firewall system in this world!¡± heard that the whole building of the Prosperity Thones turned into a shlight yesterday!¡± ¡°Shit! Who did it? That¡¯s sowesome!¡± ¡°The question is, why the Prosperity Times? The boss of the Prosperity Times is Valentino Mosley, who also takes charge of the most powerful family in the country. Anyone who dares tomes up with him will definitely get himself killed! Wait, I don¡¯t think the hacker is still alive¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8 A Little Monster Aboy looked pitits lie sighed, ¡°What a pity! Thuat licker must beculus Ilowe he ended up like this!¡± Jade was spelless Getting kid? Don¡®t be so cxerated, cuys! Well, they were actually not exalcerated. Jade had witnessed how Valentino dealt with those who betrayed him! He was unimaginably cruel when he punished people. Jade suddenly thought of the tigers and lions in the backyard of the Royal Garden, and she couldn¡®t help but shiver! Suddenly, her phone rang and startled Jade. It was a call from Valentino. Jade touched her forchead and let out a sigh. She did not expect that her reckless actions would stir New York She didn¡®t know if it would cause trouble for Valentino and affect the Prosperity Times. Looking at the caller ID, Jade bit her lips and thought to herself, I¡®m ded! On the phone, Valentino said that he was going to pick her up. So Jade stood far away from the school gate and waited. No one in school knew that she lived in the Royal Garden. She had never told anyone abour it because she did not want to be the topic of others¡® gossip Soon, a Rolls¨CRoyce stopped by the roadside. Alired got out of the driver¡®s seat and opened the door forde. Aller getting in the car, Jade sat next to Valentino. The car started again. They sat for a while in silence until Jade said, ¡°I¡®m so sorry, Mr. Mosley, for giving you so much trouble.¡± Valentino nced at Jade with his deep¨Cset eyes and chuckled. ¡°Don¡®t overestimate yoursell. You are not capable enough to cause trouble to me.¡± Jade was lost for words. What did he mean? She thought to hersell, I have med mysell all day long! She ihought she had damaged the prosperity Times¡®s reputation, but the rxing look on Valentino¡®s face was telling her that everything was tinc. Shil! She had spent the whole day worrying about nothing! Aller dinner, Jade ran into the Information Center ¡°Mr. Hyalt, are you alright?¡± Jade ran around, trying to find Charlie. ¡°Of course i¡®m fine¡± Charlie walked out with a mini drone in his hands t expt Nt. the two of uslu ¡°Thial¡®s vood.¡± Jade palled her chest and sal on the chair. ¡°I was nearly scared to death yesterday. I Mosley to show up in the Prosperity Times. I was also calplit by Allrost i thought that he would be the tiger ind til or temper.¡± ¡± A w ake¡°, Chandienen with the initione in ¡°You¡®re thinking 100 incl. They would only for you to be his hand. I I Her eyes lit up and she asked sweetly.¡°Mr. Hyall, what is this!¡± i llisinile 111onster.ller kung skills and chuir look L This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. i ly, ledd 10 know where Vulitin m In less than a year, slie had almost learned all of his skills. I things went on like this, he would not be able to stay in the Royal Garden very soon. He absolutely could not teacher anything anymore! Never! ¡°Mr. Hyall, what are you thinking about?¡± Jade looked at Charlie and asked, looking innocent. Charlie came back to his senses. He cleared his throat and pretended to be serious. ¡°Nothing.¡± Then lic turned and walked into the office. After a while, he walked out with a document and handed it to Jade. ¡°Give it to Mr. Mosley when you go back.¡± Jade took the document and said, ¡°I see.¡± After a pause, slie continued, ¡°Mr. Hyatt, when will you tell me about this new invention?¡± Under the light, Jade looked at Charlie with anticipation in her eyes. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 It Was an ident! Her delicatece, her long eyshes, and her big brighteyes made her look like a fairy. Charlie closed his nes and took a deep breath. Then, le opened his eyes and said, ¡°I have to perfect its performance ¡°Alright! Thank you, Mr. Hyatt!¡±de stood up happily and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m going to deliver the documents to Mr. Mosley lirsi.¡± After that, she ran out. Charlie let out sigh. What an adorable monster! He couldn¡¯t say no to ler at all! When Jade returned to the main building, she took the elevator to the third floor. Valentino was the only one who lived on the third floor. Allerde came here, the third floor became livelier. When the vator doors opened, a huge transparent ss reenhouse in the middle of the floor came into Jade¡¯s siphit. Inside the ss greenhouse were all kinds of rate and beautiful flowers and grasses all over the world. It was designed by world-famous garden designers. Becausede had said that she wished spring to stay, and Valentino told her that then let it stay. Thus, this fairytale-like ss room was built. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Jade sighed at that time that rich people were really invincible. Ata dozen feet to the lit was a huge balcony with a huge swimming pool. At night, Jade would often rest on a deck chair beside the swimming pool to watch the stars. Valentino would tend to sit on the luxurious European sofa and have some expensive red wine Alter passing by the greenhouse, Jade cainic to the door of Valentino¡¯s bedroom. However, shelnocked on the door several times, but no one came to answer the door. Jade pushed the door open and walked into the bedroom with documents in her anns. Valentino Willowhere to be seen in the hugebedrooli Jade karpt walking and looked around. ¡°Mr. Mosley, are you there? Suddenly, ihe bathroom door opened. Valentino walked out of the bathroom with a bath towel around his waist. There were still some waterdrops streaming down his bronze chest. Jade was stunned for a moment, and then she instantly came back to her senses and lowered her head. She blushed and said, ¡°Mr. Mosley, Charlie told me to send you some documents.¡± Jade telt her heart racing. Why didn¡¯t Valentino lock the door when he was taking a bath? She had to admit that Valentino had a perfect body shape. He was tall and strong and he had well- proportioned muscles. He looked powerful and stout, and under the dim light, he was so sexy and hot. A moichiter. ¡°Give it to me.¡± A deep low voice sounded. ¡°Okay.¡± Jade lowered her head and stepped forward. However, just as she walk forward, she bounded into a wall of flest. She stanice and almost all Fortunately, Valentino feached out to hold her slender waist in time and pulled her into luis antis. Valentino instantly smelled the unique fragrance of Jade. He fixed his eyes on Jade in his arins. The contiers of his mouth curled up when lie said in a decp voice, ¡°What? Are you ready to give yourself to me?¡± Jade was stunned, Valentino had already change into a ck silk nightgown. His liandsome face revealed a natural noble vibe. What was wrong with this guy recently? Was he flirting witli her? No, no way! That is impossible! She must have misunderstood! Jade was embarrassal and retorted, ¡°ll¡­ It was an ident!¡± With that, she broke free from Valentino¡¯s arins. Valentino let go of Jade and walked to the slo sit down with the documents. Jade was still standing there in a daze, thinking of what he said just now. Seeing that Jade didn¡¯t move, Valentino looked up and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Only then did Jadee back to her senses. ¡°No¡­ Nothing Mr. Mosley, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Valentino nodded slightly. Just as Jade was about to turn around, Valentino stopped her again. ¡°Wait!¡± Jade looked back at Valentino, who was sitting on the sofa, in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t go out alone or return toote again,¡± said Valentino domineeringly. ¡°Why?¡± Jade blurted out in confusion. ¡°No reason,¡± Valentino replied in a bossy manner. Jade opened her inouth and tried to retort, but in the end, slie didn¡¯t say anything. No matter what, she was still in his ce, and she had to obey his rules. She just made a mistake. Being grounded was just a small punishment for her. Moreover, she was not completely crounded. She should listen to him this time. Jade was going to graduate soon, and when she went to college, she would say goodbye to Valentino. She was already an adult and could no longer rely on Valentino. There were still many things waiting for Jade to do, and she was going to take back everything that belonged to her, and then she woulde back to repay Valentino. Jade smiled sweetly. ¡°Alright, Mr. Mosley. I promise to stay in the Royal Garden from now on.¡± By the way, she could go to Charlie and ask him about liis new invention. Looking at the back of Jade, Valentino grinned slightly with something meaningful in his eyes, int smile appeared on his handsonnece Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10 The Street Thugs The next day, at Eyring Academy, alter school ¡°Jade, we are going to the bar lomorrow niplit. Would you like toe?¡± askund Lexic Thornton, Jade¡¯s deskinite, in low voice. ¡°Why go to the bar?¡± Jade astic. ¡°Of course tor fun. We are all eighteen now. Many of them have been there for fun before I heard ihat it was funny. I haven¡¯t been to the bar yet. Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± ¡°Noi al all.¡± Jade was not interested at all. Lexie hield Jade¡¯s arm and bed, ¡°Let¡¯s go together, Jade¡± Lexic was Jade¡¯s closest friend in school. But Valentino had just told Jade not to go backte, and she did not dare to Co against Valentino¡¯s orders so quickly. She had no choice but to reject Lexie. Alier leaving school, Jade and Lexic separated. Jade was going to pass through an alley to meet the driver arranged by Valentino She told the driver to wait for her in the alley because she didn¡¯t want to be the center of attention. She just wanted to Tinish hich school peacefully. Just as she entered the alley, Jade saw a few street thugs walking toward hier: All of them sized her up viciously. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Luke, look what I found. A prelty girl!¡± Luke rke, the leader of these thugs, stepped forward and looked at Jade lustfully. ¡°Hey, beauty, where are you going? I can give you a ride!¡± La, who was quictly standing at the end of the alley, sneered and took a photo. She was here because she had to confirm that these people were really doing what they were paid for. And she also needed the photo and sent it to Krista to take credit After taking the photo, La sent the photo to Krista on Line. After that, she left quickly. She did not want to witness what would happen next. Jade, on the other hand, looked calm andposed as she observed the street thugs. They were all in their twenties and they had tattoos on their arms. It was obvious that they were not good people, Moreover, it was definitely not a coincidence that they showed up here today. They were clearly waiting for her. Jade nced over them and scolded, ¡°Get out of my way!¡± ¡°Oh! Wut a grumpy hortie. I like peppers!¡± As he spoke, Luke reached out to Jade¡¯sce. Jade grabbed the man¡¯s wrist and twisted it back hard. Instantly, the man screamed in pain, Seeing this, the other man immediately stepped forward. Jade wasster ihan him. She raised her leg and kicked the man to the ground. All the others stopped at once. Jade loolind rapil, and they didn¡¯t erat her to be so arome! The veritated and didn¡¯t dare to make a move again. ¡°Bitch! Let go!¡± Luke cursed. But Jade grabbed Luke¡¯s wrist even harder and twisted it behind his back Luke screamed in pain and bent forward. Jade kicked his leg hard, making him kneel on the ground. ¡°Who sent you!¡± Jade asked coldly. ¡°¡­ Ah!¡± Before Luke could finish his words, Jade directly broke his arm. She had to let him know that she did not have the time to waste on him! Luke did not expect a girl like Jade to be so ruthless that she would break his arm without blinking her eyes. Luke was getting scared. But if he showed his fear in front of his men and yielded to Jade, he would lose his authority in this street. a Luke grilled his teeth and said nothing. Jade grinned and said, ¡°You have a backbone, man!¡± After saying that, she kicked Luke hard. Luke flew out and hit the wall, and then he fell to the ground again with a loud bang. It sounded like all the bones in his body seemed to be broken. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 The Sheme Valentino tanglitde that no matter how strong of wrikthe opponent was, she had tolke down the oppofit as 50001 as possible inzibatile Sheliad to make sure that the enemy couldn¡¯t fight back again and that was when she Therefore, Jade did not stop, Slie rushed over and kicked Luke to his inen. Luke spullmouthful of blood Alllis men were starlet and stunned. What was this woman? The first thingde learned when she was in the Royal Garden wasbat! She was taught and trained by some top killers in the world. Although she was not a top lighter yet, she could easily deal with these people. When Jade walked to Luke, Luke was so scared that he curled up in a tight ball and said in horror, ¡°Miss¡­ Miss, please spare me I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know.¡± Jade know that Luke dared not to resist again. She then took out her phone and turned on the recording Luke stood up with his men¡¯s support. His broken an was hanging by his side. Then he told Jade the whole story. Someone showed him the photos of Jade and paid him to teach Jade a lesson After he finished this job, he would also receive arge sum of money as a reward. ording to Luke¡¯s description, Jade could be sure that it was La who was behind all this. ¡°What did she ask you to do?¡± Jade asked. Luke fumbled, ¡®Slie wants me to take some nude pictures of you. She also said that she is going to drive you out of here and disappear Iron school.¡± Hearing this, Jade frowned. Allerce look came into her beautiful yes. She had no grudge against La La did this 10 please Krista, or maybe she was ordered Lry Krista. Jade had never tried to huri them, but they chose to hunt hier firsi! Jade could not figure out why Krista suddenly started to target her since she had no rudge against Krista either Although Jade threatened Krisia with her secret, Jade never did anything to burt Krista. Why did Krista hate Jade so ¡°How did she pay you?¡± Jade asked Luke, ¡°With Paypal,¡± Lauku replied. * ¡°Give me your phone!¡± Jade ordered Luke reached out to tumblelis phone out of his pocket and handel it to Jade. Jacle iherscreenshot picure with Luke¡¯s phone and sent it to her mailbox. Then, she threw the ne back to Lukad said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell yonicabout what hapwel today¡± ¡°Of course, of course, I will keep my mouth shut.¡± Lule nodded repeatedly. Of course, lie wouldn¡¯t sy wonton wai Mintu liini today! It was suchu shule! Alterthinkinip lordnean. Like s ¡°Miss, it¡­ilili wa Cloe , what should tell lice?¡± This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°Tether you already got it done¡± Alter saving th e , ¡°Okay, okay, I understand.¡± Luke was experienced enough to tell that although Jade was young, she was definitely not simple. Whoever taught her how to fight was not ordinary. If it wasn¡¯t because Jade was still young and didn¡¯t have the killing intent, she would have killed him right away. ¡°Luke, are you alright?¡± Luke¡¯s men came over and asked, trembling all over. ¡°Let me give you a punch and you will know! Luke shouted so loud that he coughed violently. He grabbed his own shoulder and said, ¡°Send me to the hospital now, idiots!¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 The Kings¡® Meeting In the Royal Garden Besides ile huse pool, Valentino and Albert sal on the white rattan chair, discussing something! Jade passed by and murmured in lier leant, you don¡®t see me You don¡®see me You don¡®t seeme. ¡°Jade!¡± Jade pused. As expected, Albert noticed her. She was not in the mood now, but shic liad to deal with these two FUVs. What a day! Jade turned and walked to the two. ¡°Jade, why did you try to sneakaway when you saw me?¡± Jade greeted him with a fake sinile, ¡°It must be a misunderstanding! Mr. Mosley, Mr. Gillespie.¡± She deliberately emphasized when she said ¡°Mr. Gillespie.¡± ¡°Jade, didn¡®t I tell you not to call me Mr. Gillespie? it sounds like I¡®m aged.¡± Albert disliked Jade calling lin Mr. Gillespic the most. His beautiful eyes were full of displeasure, and his voice was sofi and sexy This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Jade shivered. If Alberi was a woman, he musi liave been a coquette. Although Albert looked much kinder than Valentino, he was actually also a ruthless and cruel man. In this empire, the first person one should never offend was Valentino, and the second was Albert. Anyone who offended both of them better kill himself within three seconds. If he failed to kill himself at once, the consequences would be worse than death! Jade smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Mr. Gillespie, you have just taken charge of the Gillespie fainily. I thought you should be very busy recently. Howe you have time to meet Mr. Mosley?¡± ¡°Mr. Mosley¡®s pets are getting a little thinner recently. So I brought then some snacks.¡± Albert said with a smile. Jade was siunned because she understood what the so¨Ccalled snacks were Valentino¡®s pets were the ferocious lions and tigers in the yard behind the garden. The struggle between these aristocratic families was as fierce as the fight in the imperial pce. The winner would be king and the loser woullet Valentino had taken over the Mosley family at the age of twenty, and as the person in power, he must also have experienced a bloody fight before he gained power. At this tine, Denny walked over and said, ¡°Valeniino, the dinner is ready.¡± They all entered the dining room. Valentino sal in the main seat and looked at Jade, who was in a daze. He said, ¡°Jade, sit here.¡± Hearing Valentino¡®s words, Jade immediately responded, ¡°Okay.¡± Thien, sie walkelto Valentino and sal down. Albert sat opposite Jade. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Valentino cut the steak elepantly, and he was obviously asking Jade about how she felt. Hearing this, Jade smiled and replicil, ¡°No.¡± Valentino had said that the weak could never stay in the Royal Garden However, Valentino was not satisfied witli Jude¡®s answer.llerowed and staatlirt with his deepl yes Jade iclt a sense of danger and continued. ¡°Mr. Mosley, I remember that you have said that the weak could never stay in the Royal Garden.¡± However, it seemed that Valentino was still unhappy. Aller thinking for a while, Jade changed the topic and continued, ¡°Actually, Mr. Mosley, I was saying that I work for vou, the man who can cause an carthquake in the world easily. There is nothing that can scareme in America, not to tion a few animals!¡± When Valentino heard Jade¡®s words, he cast a meaningful nce at her with a faint smile. Ther, he withdrew his gaze and continued to cut the sicak on his te. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Because I Like Her Jade notice the rxn e ssioni and the faint smile on Valentino¡¯s forernas tureVaktme 1 with her answer this time. But Jade thought, Mr. Masal already in a high standing te would fully rollin Albert watched the interaction betweende and Valentino and said, ¡°Wote will city Jade looks more beautiful now. She finally looks like a woman rectly at Albert nced atde and smile wickedly. ¡°It¡¯s just that you look a little thin! Mi. Vol.youred i PY Hearing this, Jade blushed instantly. She thought, this guy is indeed a yboy who can taldirry at any time ¡°What do you mean by that? I am a woman!¡± Jade pouted and turned to look at Valentino unha Jade thought that Valentino would help her and scold Albert Howet.. Valentino shifted his gaze to the area below Jade¡¯s neck and said seriously. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a little thin!¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Jade was stunned. Albertughed out loud. Jade shouted in her heart, Mr. Mosley is also a bad guy! He actually feased me! Jade looked down at herself with a flushedce and roared in her heart. I¡®m not thin, OR? I have a good figure! Jade put down her life and fork and stood up. ¡°I¡¯mn full. I¡¯ll go review any homework nom.¡± ¡°Finish your meal first.¡± Valentino said to fade. His calin tone made people unable to disobey his order. Hearing this, Jade had no choice but to sit down again and start eating! She picked up ber life and fork and at the steak on the te After finishing Catin. Jade pouted and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished eatinz Mr. Mosley, fayl potoreiew my homework Seeing that Valentino didn¡¯t stop her, Jade stood up again and left the dining room, Albert looked at Jade¡¯s back and shook his head. He sighed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the only woman in the world who dars ID put on an angryce in front of you is this Jade Valentino, I¡¯m really curious. Why is lade so different in your heart Valentino picked up the red wine ss and took a sip. His movements were full of dignity and elegance. His thin lips parted slightly, and he said casually, ¡°Because I like her!¡± Hearing ihis reply, Albert felt speechless. Jade got back to her room, and shed already calmed down. In fact, she was not really angry I was just that she had other important things to do. Sitting in front or theputer, Jade gened the schooltorumni Telewaliout her had already kole hoidle til the forum. To Jade¡¯s surprise, there was even a photo attached to it. In the photo, Jade Wanding at the atto an alley with several hooligans. Jade could guess that there were allnds al wild puesses in thements. But jade didn¡¯t want to wastelier time looking at thoseinents. In fact, with her skills, it would only take a few savonds for her topletely delete these things. However, Jade thought it was meaningless to do so. Jude thought she could allow these people to discuss nely and enjoy the night. ¡°Then, Jade tumalto.mother interface and did some operations. A few minutester,de smiled. It was still curly, and Jade didn¡¯t want to sleep now. Thus,she carried the review materials and walked out of the room. Then, she walked to the gess house and opened the crystal ss door. The fragrance of flowers rushed at her, which was very pleasant. Jade like sitting on the white swing in the middle of the flowers. She liked this ce very much. No matter what the weather was outside the ss house, this ce was always as peaceful as paradise. It was quiet, fragrant, and gortcous. Valentino walked up to the third floor and noticed that Jade was in the ss house. After a pause, he walked toward Jade Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 A Person with Bad Conduct The pit in the middle of the flowers wore a pink silk nightgowii. Se lewed against the white swing like a flower fairy with her eyes closed. She seemed to be asleep, and she was holding a look in terms... Valentino took the book fromcle¡®s arms and carried Jade back to her bedroom. Then, Valentino sii buy the best, looking quietly atde¡®s sleepingce. Sonchow, luis haze wascked one¡®s lembar lips. Valentino unconsciously leaned over and kissede on the lins. He felihat Jade¡®s lips were as soltas jelly and tasted food. If und that Valentino wanted to continue kissini lude, but Jade suddenly turned over and lined to the side. Seeing this, Valentino narrowed his eyes, which were filled withi aggressiveness. llestared atde. This scene looked like a beasi staring at its delicious prey. In order to avoid waking Jade up, Valentino had to give up kissing her for the time being Valentino would wait until Jade finished her exams and had a holiday. In the morning, a ray of sunlight shone through the curtains, Jade opened her eyes in a daze. Jade wondered, luh? why am I in my room¡®t remember that I fell asleep in the ss housest night. Did sleepwalk back in the middle of the night? Howe I don¡®t remember anything at all? Neler mind. I might as well not think about it and guichy get up. As soon as Jade stepped into the school, all the people around pointe at her and looked at her with strange cves. One of the girls looked at Jade and said with disdain in her tone, ¡°Slic looks very honest. I didn¡®t expect her to be this kind of person. How shameles she is.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Another girl echoed, ¡°That¡®s right. A person who has bad conduct like her can¡®t stay in our school. She should live school mundiately!¡± ¡°She usually wears good clothes. I really don¡®t know where her moneyes from.¡± Agirl sneered, ¡°Are there any other possibilities? she can earn money by not doing anything, She must have made good use of liet good appearance.¡± Another girl said with disdain in her tone, ¡°Ugh! it¡®s so disgusting. Won¡®t she get sick?¡± ¡°That¡®s hand to say. Let¡®s lo and keep a distance from her! She¡®s so dirty!¡± Jade listened to those vicious words, and a touch of cold shed through her beautiful ves. But she 500 10incherposure and walked toward the teaching building ¡°Jade.¡± Lexfe caught up with fade. She askel worriedly.¡± the school lojun. , are you all?¡± of course, Luxuso saw the piston Jade asked, ¡°The posts on the lorum? ¡°Do you believe them?¡± Lavie shook her lead and said firmly, ¡°I don¡®?!¡± she had been wiili Jade for almost two years. Thus, Lexie Trusted Jade. ¡°Jade!¡± someone shouted. Jade turned around. Fatt Vance, the teaching director, was staring at Jade colilly. ¡°What happened, Mr. Vance?¡± Jade pretended to be confused. ¡°What do you think? Don¡®t you know what you have done? Come with me to the teaching office immediately!¡± Fatt stared at Jade with a look of disdain. Previously, Fatt knew that Jade was an orphan, but Jade had always performed well in all aspects while at school. Fair did not expect Jade¡®s private life to be so messy. Jade actually hung out with some hooligans outside. Eyring Academy was a noble high school. Students who could enter liere were either rich or noble. If the parents of the students knew that there was such a student in school, it would definitely affect the school¡®s reputation. Fait thought that he shouldn¡®t have let those people from the lower ss enter the school. He really did not know what the principal was thinking. How could he let an ill¨Cbehaved person be a student of Eyring Academy? Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 You Will Regret What You just said A group of onlookTradually thered around hereud watched this scene with muscient. Jadener and lookul at altsce ¡°Mt. Vance, you have to take rrvidence? How can you scold others without knowing the truth is this how lechier slioulil bichave?¡± ¡°That¡¯s righ! Mr. Vance, did you see it with your own Yes? What evidence do you have? why did you say that?¡± Lexie suid loudly! Falt rt Lexic and Jade ¡°Youtwe¡­¡± ¡°As a student, not only is her personal lile chaotic, but she also disrespects her teachers. Mr. Vance, look at Jade. Eyring Academy values ils reputation the inost. We can¡¯t let this kind of person ruin our school¡¯s reputation!¡± La walked out of the crowd while speaking. She continuedi, ¡°This kind of person, who has bad conduct, must be expe !¡± ¡°Thuis student is right. Lyring Academy will never let students will bad conduct ruin our school¡¯s reputation! I will go to the principal and ask to expel Jade!¡± Fatt raised his head with a righteous look on his face. ¡°You¡­¡± Lexie was about to step forward to keep arguing, but she was stopped by Jade ¡°Mr. Vance! Don¡¯t you need to investigate first? You will regret what you just said.¡± Jade looked at Fart with her bright cves Fatt felt a little guilly when he saw that Jade was afraid of nothing. He wondered if he really misunderstood Jade However, Falt didn¡¯t want to be embarrassed in front of so many students. Fatt thought, Jade is just an orphan. Even if I really wronged her, so what? ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate! As for the evidence. Are you saying that the photo of you with a group of hooligans on the school forum is fake? or do you want to say that ihe photo is artificial?¡± Fart snected. ¡°The photo is real, and the person in the photo is indeed me. But I don¡¯t know those people at all!¡± Aller saying that, Jade looked at La with a sharp gaze. ¡°At that time, some people came to me and said they would Teach me a lesson!¡± Ash of panic shed through La¡¯s eyes. She wondered, docs Jade know it was me? After ncing at Krisia, La imediately had the courage again. Then, she said to Jade in a mocking tone, ¡°Why are you looking at me? Do you want to say t I was the one wlio ordered those people to teach you a lesson.¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Thic onlookers also turned their eyes and looked at La When La saw ihat everyone was looking at her, her face changed. But soon, she remained her calumness and immediately said to Jade, ¡°What do you mean by that? Jade, stop ndering me! You¡¯re a person wili bad conduct. Don¡¯t drag others down! There¡¯s no onmy lewenus, Why shoukli hat you?¡± Jade said, ¡°I am also very curious. 11te¡¯s clearly no t Inwels, Why do you want to liar me?¡± La looked at Fatt. ¡°Mr. Volice, din judes sandering inc!!¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to adinit it, it?¡± Jade stared at La willier $11:11 pyes. Then, theers of Jade¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. She took out her phone and tumal on the recording function. ¡°Then, man¡¯s voice sound, ¡°That girl is around eighteen or neen years old. She is wearing the school uniform of Eyrini: Academy. Ily the Wily, there is a moleat the corner of her eye. She found me and gave me a stack of money. Then, she showed me your photo and told me to wait for you at the entrance of this alley. She told me to teach you a food lesson. She also said that she would give me another sum of money after the deed was done.¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 You Really Don¡®t Know When to Quit jade pressed the pause, and the 111111¡®s voice stopped abruptly! La¡®sce change greatly. She looked atde in shock and thought, low could this be? Fatt and the students all looked at La¡®s face. There was clearly a mole at thees of La¡®s eyes. Everyone looked puzzle and thought, is what Jade said true? La reacted quickly. After thinking for a moment, she retorted, ¡°Mr. Vance, Jade must have cooperate with those hooligans to frame me. They are on the same side, Jade must have slepi with those hooligans. That¡®s why those hooligans were willing to help Jade to make a recording!¡± Hearing this, everyone felt that it made sense Jade chuckled and said, ¡°You really don¡®t know when to quit!¡± Then, Jade clicked open another recording ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°What do you think? She¡®s just a little girl. It¡®s very casy to deal with her! By the way, when will you transfer the rest of the money?¡± ¡°Alter I confirm it, i¡®ll call you just wait.¡± This was a conversation between a man and a woman. Anyone could clearly hear that the woman in the recording was La. Yesterday. Jade installed a simple monitoring device on the cell phone of the head of those hooligans. Last night, Jade downloaded the recording and sent it to her cell phone. La still wanted to refute, but Jade did not give her the chance to speak Jade continued, ¡°If you still thinkihis is not enough, I have your Alipay¡®s transfer record. Even if the recording can be faked, there is no way to fake the transfer record, right?¡± Then, Jade looked at Fatt and asked, ¡°Mr. Varice, do you want to see it with your own eyes?¡± ¡°Well...¡± Seeing this, Fati naturallynew that the person behind this matter was Lai. Lexie did not expect Jade to be so capable. She smiled and looked al La. ¡°La, do you still want to refute? ¡°No! These are all fake. They are all fake! Jade is the one who frames me!¡± La absolutely wouldn¡®t admit it. Her days with her mother in the Floyd family were very hard. If what La did was exposed, La¡®s life in the Floyd family would be even more difficult in the future. Alihis time, Krisia stepped out. ¡°Mr. Vance, there¡®s still something suspicious, Il La really did this ¡­ then why did those hooligans rive all the evidence and recordings to Jade? I think they must have done some shady deal.¡± Krista looked at Jade with a wicked smile. ¡°Mr. Vance, lihink we can investigate La¡®s matter lulet. The most important thing now is the school¡®s reputation. It Jade is found to be pregnant in a month, then...¡± Krista deliberately paused liere. She had sessfully cliver el everyone¡®s attention and let them to cits on bude¡®s maller. Jade had admitted that she met those hooligans. But she could still stallere Sally foy. Krista thought Jade frust have made a deal with those licoliais. Krista ciclo care about La¡®s reputation. She only wanted to ruin Jade¡®s life and let her leave Eyring Academy. Jade looked at Krista and thought, this woman really knows how to divert others¡® attention. Then Jade said calmly, ¡°They are just a few hooligans. I subdued them and forced them to hand over the evidence.¡± After Jade finished speaking, there was a burst of mockingughter. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. La alsoughed and mocked, ¡°You subdued them? I think the truth is that you slept with them. Haha...¡± After a pause, La continued, ¡°Besides, who can prove it for you?¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 The Hero Saves the Beauty The sunlight was bright. But at this ime, a touch of cold shelihrough Jade¡®s eyes. She clenched her tists and tried to hold back her desire to beat Lup. Jade really wanted to show others if she really had the strength to subdue those hooligans! As soonsde¡®s lool moved¡­ ¡°I can prove it!¡± Aclear voice sound. Then, a handsome young man walked out of the crowd and showed up in front of A¡®eryone. The appearance of his handsome young man caused amotion. The cirls present all serend with excitciment. ¡°Wow! Look at that in¡®s linn!¡± ¡°Ah! Elliot! It¡®s Elliot!¡± ¡°Oh, no! Oh, no! My licartbeat goes faster, and I can¡®t control it!¡± ¡°Damn it. What¡®s going on? Isn¡®t Elliot an indifferent person? Is Elliot going to help Jade?!! Jade turned to look at Ellion. She also did not know what Elliot was going to do, Elliot was the man of the moment in Aylin Academy. He was very handsome, and hismily was also very upper¨Css. Elliot¡®s mother was the eldest daughter of the secondrgest family in the country, the Gillespie family. And she was also Albert¡®s biological sister. In other words, Elliot Was Albert¡®s nephew. Elliot spoke again, ¡°I can prove that Jade was telling the truth. I saw it with any own cyes yesterday!¡± ¡°Wow!de, do you see that? The school hunk is like a liero, and he is saving the beauty now!¡± Lexie hufeed Jade¡®s artn excitedly. ¡°That¡®s impossible!¡± Sacing this, La sliouted, ¡°Elliot, don¡®t be fooled by Jade. Sie seduced you in the library on purpose. She has bad intentions! She is so dirty.¡± Alter hearing La¡®s words and noticing the angry look in Krista¡®s eyes, Jade finally understood wliy Krista luad been targeting terrerently. It was because Krista si Jade and Elliot appearing in ihe library together. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Jade remembered that she went to the library some time apo to read the books that Charlie rmended to her. But she did not eNt Elliot to suddenly sit next to her all time, asking her if she was also interested iri hackers. Jade and Elliot just casually chatted for a while. But Krista and La ilought that Jude was seducing Elliot! Alter hearing Ellioi¡®s words, F¨¢tt signed resignedly, ¡°Elliot, since you know the truth, why didn¡®t you say it just now?¡± ¡°I want to see you being regretful!¡± Elliot said. In fact, Elliot did see Jade being blocked by some hooligans in the alley Yesterday. When Elliot was about to go forward to help Jade, he suddenly saw Jade make a move. Fati chuckled with embarrassment. Fati new Ellioi¡®s mother¡®s background, and he also know that Elliot¡®s tather was one of the board meinbers of the school. Therefore, Fatt naturally could not afford to otte Elliot. No matter what the Truth was behind this matter, Elliot was definitely onde¡®s side. Thus, Folt couldn¡®t do anything to hide Today: Fati couched twice and said, ¡°Jade, I misunderstood you. I¡®usorry. Since it was a misunderstanding, let¡®s forget about it!¡± Fatt chuckled as he tried to mediate this thing Jade sfeered, ¡°Forget about it? Mr. Vance, La paid others to beat me and Icachine lesson. This is illegal How can let it go? Shouldn¡®t we call the police?¡± atro of the My Lamily,AryanaArcording to However, the phone rofthe Motlyunlly, Valentino Wenio restricted by Seniority. It was Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 She Doesn¡®t Know What¡®s Good for You Arvana looked at kiista doringly askel. ¡°Did y cause some trouble upan?¡± ¡°No. Arvana! It has nailing to do will inc!¡± to krista, saying, ¡°Krista, Krista, suaveme¡­. Hearing that Jade was going to call the police, Livlu panicked and did it all for you!¡± Krista pushed Laway in disgust. ¡°La, stoji talking nonsense. What has it got to do with me?¡± Aryana was smart and could tell at ance that there was something lishiy going on. Of course, she knew what kind ol person her niece was. ¡°Mr. Vance, what¡®s going on?¡± Aryana looked at Fati. Fatt signed secretly and thought, oh, ny dear. Why is Aryana also here today? Even if she is an unimportant person in The Mosley family, she is still someone that I can¡®t easily offend. It¡®s better to solve this matter quickly! ¡°Oh, nothing. It¡®s just a misunderstanding.¡± Then, Falt turned 10 Jade and said, ¡°Jade, since the misunderstanding has been resolved, let¡®s just let that go.¡± ¡°Oh, since the misunderstanding has been resolved, let¡®s disperse!¡± Aryana said in a light tone. As she spoke, she grabbed Krista¡®s hand and prepared to leave. ¡°Mr. Vance, I¡®ve called the police. Of course, I won¡®t do anything irrational if ile person who made a mistake has been punished!¡± Jade knew that even if she called the police, these guilty people might not receive the corresponding punishment. But at least, they would keep a low profile for a period of time. Jade had to let them know that she was not a person to be trilled with! Hearing this, Fart frowned. He thought, Jade is really a fool. She is just an orphan with no polver. How can she beso aggressive in this matter? Which one of these people is someone she could afford to offend? No one! This girl is really stupid and doesn¡®t kn1011¡± what¡®s good for her! She is rising her neck by doing so! Aryana had already nned to leave. When she heard Jade¡®s words, she turned around and looked at lade Based on Farr¡®s altitude towards Jade, Aryana knew that Jade must be an insignificant character Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. After thinking so, Aryana said to Jade, ¡°Lilile girl, a smart person needs to know how to judge the situation and do what¡®s good for him! Don¡®t belinreasonable, but be generous. Do you understand?¡± It seemed like Aryana was trying to persuade Jade with good words. But in fact, she was threateniny: lade. The way Aryana looked at Jade was full of contempi. Jade looked al Aryand. Aier all, Aryana was an elder of the Mosley family. Jalilought sledil tot stillet any Miysil injuries this time, and she had also rifichiersell. Thus,ter thinking for a moment,dedecke not to be so aggressive in front of Aryana Wien Aryana Suwiliat jade did not speak, she knew that she had sessfully threatenede Aryand revealed contemptuous smile. Then, she pulled Krista and turned around Asiliey turned around, krinta uncel at Jade with licr eyes full of provocation and concipi. La also red at Jade and then turned to leave Aryana pulled Krista and said to her while walking, ¡°You don¡®t need to care about some insignificant characters in the future. You have to remember who you are. Remember that you are the second young daughter of the Casey family ¡°I got it, Aryana,¡± Krista smiled and hugged Aryana, acting like a spoiled child. Aryana continued, ¡°Your birthday is on this weekend. Your parents will organize a birthday party for you. If you want any gifts, just tell me.¡± Krista suddenly turned and walked to Elliot. ¡°Elliot, can youe to my birthday party the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡°That¡®s right. Mr. Potter, let¡®s y together.¡± Aryana iminediately changed her tone and said so fawningly. ¡°Sorry. I don¡®t have time!¡± Elliot refused them coldly and turned to leave without any hesitation. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Duas She Wishes Krista wanted to follow up, but she was stopped by Aryana. ¡°Krista, there will be plenty of time in the future. Don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you get what you want.¡± ¡°Aryana, you are the best!¡± Krista hugged Aryana hamily and almost imped up. ¡°Silly cirl! i have something important to tell you,¡± Aryana lield Krista¡¯s hand and saidaltaetionately. Fall Vance knew that things were all settle Jade was not that stupid, she must kijow that shiesliouldn¡¯t cause the Mosley family any irouble! ¡°Alrighi! Now, everyone! Hurry up and go to ssi¡± Jade stood in the same ce and quietly watched the two of them leave. Althoughi Krista was just like a spoiled girl which annoyed Krista very much, she could not help but envy her at that moment. in the past. Jade also had a family. She was deeply loved and pampered by her parents. But now she had be an orphan, losing her parents. No matter how much she missed and cried, she would never See her parents again. They disappeared from her life and never came back And all of this was caused by Jacob. He was the one who caused her to lose her parents and be an orphan Lilly took away the only ne her mother left her and almost caused her to die. She had to take revenge for what they did to hier! Lexie pulled Jade and said, ¡°Jade, are you alright? The Mosley family is the number one family in America. It is not something that ordinary nobles can offend.¡± Jade tooka deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Although she chose not to go against Aryana, it did not mean that she would let Krista and La oli so casily. Aryana and Krista chatted as they walked. ¡°Aryana, what is the important thing you want to tell me?¡± Krista asked, Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. ¡°Next month is Harrison¡¯s engagement banquet. Valentino, the person incrpe of the Moskey family, will letinitely attend. You and your sister will go with me. I know you like Elliot. You are a simple girl. You can¡¯t be Valentino¡¯s partner. Elliot is a good choice. I will help you! on ihe tomilies in tntire ¡°And as for your sister, if she can get Valentino¡¯s heart, ite Casey Camily will rank Algierica. Alihat time, you¡¯ll get Elliot as you wisli.¡± Krista¡¯s Cyes Ht up as she listenedallentively. ¡°And, I heard ital two years ago, a girl went to live in the Royal Garden, sie was one of the most important copleto Valentino I don¡¯t know the reason. However, it is said itat Valentino specially order banquet dress for this fili guess she is also going to attend the engagement banquet. ¡°You and your sister must ert in lonchi with his girl at the banquet and try to make friends will. On one hand, we can know who she is. On the oilier hand, If you girls get along well, there¡¯s a chance hat you can often po in and ou! of the Royal Garden.¡± Krista listened to Aryana¡¯s words, and her eyesshed, Not anyone could enter the Royal Garden. There lived the most handsome and powerful man in the worlull it was the dream of all the girls! Even the people of the Mosley family had to make an appointment to see the person in power. Even if they made an appointinent, whether they could see him or not would depend on Valentino¡®s mood If Krista could be friends with the people around Valentino and have the right to enter the Royal Garden, it would be great! Krista smiled proudly and said confidently, ¡°Aryana, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m good at socializing. It¡¯s just a little girl. I¡¯ll make her like me easily!¡± At night, it was in the bar area of the Prosperity Times. ¡°Lexie, why didn¡¯t you bring such a beautiful ssmate out carlier?¡± Then the boy asked Jade, ¡°What¡¯s your namne, girl?¡± ¡°Jade,¡± Jade replied indifferently. She agreed to Lexie¡¯s invitation and came to the bar to have fun together. Although Valentino had just said that the was not allowed to go homete, she wanted to do as she wished this time. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 She¡¯s Drunk The boy read her name, his right eyes showing traceol appreciation,¡±].de. Not only are you beutiful, but your name is also so nice!¡± Jade did not respond. She picked up the wind in front of her and brought it jolier mouth, taking a sip. It was her first time drinkinc, so she couched a few times. But the wine secinted to taste good. The boy added, ¡°However, there seems to be no family with the surname Herring in New York. Are you from another city?¡± Slie was Lexie¡¯s ssmate, and the students in Elite High School were rich and noble. Seeing that Jade was dressed well, he thought that Jade was also a child of a rich family. Jade did not speak. She just dranklier winc. Aller drinking a whole ss, she picked up another. Lexie knew that Jade was an orphan, so she said to her friend, ¡°Why are you talking so much? Are you a policeman The boy was embarrassed. ¡°I was just asking!¡± Untuowingly, Jade had already drunk a lew sses. Under the moving lights, the girl¡¯s eyes were blurred. Her delicate littlece was flushed, and there was a smile on her lips. She looked a little drunk and beautiful. Lexie looked at Jade in confusion and asked her friend. ¡°Did she drink too much?¡± The boy scratched his head. ¡°I think so!¡± ¡°Jade, are you drunk? Stop drinking. OK?¡± Lexie went to grab Jade¡¯s wine ss. Jade easily dodged her and smiled sweetly, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± At that time, it was at the Royal Garden. Valentino had just returned and asked as soon as he entered the hall, ¡°Where is Jade?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Danny knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it, so he startered, ¡°Mr. Mosley, Ms. Herring luasn¡¯te back vet.¡± ¡°Where did shepo?¡± ¡°Abar! But don¡¯t worry, Mr. Mosley. I¡¯ll send someone to keep an eye on her.¡± uty In the evening. Jade asked the driver toe back first. She said that she went to the lur with her ssmates. D scrised that something was wrong and immediately ordered someone to check it out. Seeing, Denny¡¯s thrVOUS expression, Valentino immediately asked, ¡°What happene?¡± As the steward of the Royal Garden, he should understand the situation clearly bre Valentino asked Then, Denniy exined everything ihatppened todle all school. Coldness shed across Valettino¡¯s eyes. Ilis seemingly calm reaction sont achill down people¡¯s spines. Nople around him couldn¡¯t even breathe It was after a long time, Denny wiped his cold sweat and carefully asked, ¡°Mr. Mosley, should we send Ms. Herning backnow? Or¡­¡± Valentino¡¯s eyes darkened. No one could figure out what he wis thinking about hihais dark eyes. Ile pausend sall. It she wants to y with her intends, Icelo whatever she willist¡± On the hugeopenair balcon, i ma¡¯s stonden des naturally avereillest on the top custom made white European soll, there wine in his hand sw.ving, bis der eyes staring at the night sky in the distance ¡± A l..¡± ¡°Yes, M. Mosley¡­¡± ¡°Comok het topl¡± Nthe same time, it wils in a bar¡­ Astevnan stared at Jade for a long time. The man walked over to her with a ss of wine. ¡°Teauties, can I join you GUYS? You can drink as much as you want. It¡¯s on inc.¡± The man was obviously plotting something Lexie said coldly, ¡°Piss off!¡± ¡°Be careful! Do you know who I am?¡± The bodyguard in ihe corner was about to go forward, but he saw Jade¡¯s eyes turn cold, ¡°Go to hell!¡± She punched the man in the abdomen The man was in pain and bent down. Jade then swept lier legcleanly, and a man over 5.9 feet fell to the ground. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Ciapter 21 Tears should be shot with a Sinile Lexie and the boy louknl. Jude in shock! They didn¡®t think that such ictile baily would beble to casily knockdowi liikman. Jade swayal and stood up. She also the ss and looked down at hieman. She tilted her hand and poured all the winc in the ss onto ihe man¡®s face. She did not forget toin, ¡°Luser,¡± After that she sterat aut. Amoinentter, Lexie came backtohet scrises from the shock and now she absolutely believed that Jade could subdue those hooligans. de!¡± Lexic shouted and immediately ran out 10 find hier. In the corridor, Alfred suddenly appeared. In a daze, Jade thought that she had seen wrongly. Slie rubbed her eyes and opened then again. It was indeed Aired. ¡°Altre? It really is you! I thought I was wrong. Mr. Mosley asked you to catch me again. How did you find me so quickly?¡± Jade muurblol unclearly. ¡°Ms. Herring, let¡®s go back Mr. Mosley asked me to pick you up.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡®s go,¡± as she spoke, she staggered out. When Lexie ran out, Jade was nowhere to be seen. In the car, Jade sent a message to Lexie and told her that she had gone home first. After that, Jade put away her phone and looked at the busy city outside the window. The cool night wind blew on her face. She couldn¡®t tell if the wind made her saber or more intoxicated. ¡°Alfred, do you have a family? Are they all right?¡± Jade looked at the night sky and asked. Alfred¡®s fingers, which were holding the steering wheel, rightened and loosened. Amemory flooded into his mind, and he seemed to be suppressing some kind of emotion. He then said calmly, ¡°Once,¡± Jade smiled and a tear rolled down from the corner of her eyes. ¡°I once had it too.¡± Thealinosphere in the car suddenly became a little levy, and they fell into a long silence This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. When she returned to the Royal Garden, Jade went direcily to the third Iloor. However, she sound that Valentino had not slept yet. On the huge balcony, Valentino sal alone by the pool, drinking red wine. Under the silver 110onlilit, the movements of the man were like a fashion blockbuster, so handsomeiliat it was luar! to look at him ilirerily. Jade walked to the balcony andnd apainst the CC, looking the cutire loyal Carden. Under the moonlight, starlight, and the ancient Milky Way, thelugeliuilding was really beautiful! She looked up at the night sky and the stars, thinking, Dad, Mom, re you alrighr!¡± ¡°You drank?¡± Valentino¡®s deep and cool voice sounded. Jade turned her head und looked at the man who will as perfect is a sculpture on the sofa. This man saved her life. Her slightly drunk littlece was still red, and she nodded with a smile. The man crossed his long legs, lois slender white fingers holding onto the wine ss asle stared at her with eyes as deep as the stars. Her sinile could not hide her imats... He rememberedlier stubbom and bright cyes when he first met the girl, as well as the words she had said back then, ¡°No matter how sad I was, Icars would be shed with a smile.¡± At that moment, she had left a sced in the bottom of his heart. Jade was still smiling, ¡°Mr. Mosley, you are so good¨Clooking!¡± How could there be such a perfect man in the world! There was still no reaction on Valentino¡®s cold face. He only said faintly, ¡°Come here.¡± Hearing this, Jade staggered towards Valentino along the long pool. All of a sudden, her fect slipped and Jade¡®s entire body leaned towards the pool. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 The Most Delicious Food in the World e ring in prar ¡°Ah!¡± linh camn, Jade instinctively close her eyes, Tliere seemned to be the sound old ss Slic thout she would fall into the cool pool, but stie didn¡®t feel the cold¡­ Instead, Wann einbrace surrounded her, Jade operar eyes and found herself in ihes of Valentino The shock scanner awake. lol. Shenced at the calin suce of the water in contusion. She had already arrived at the ce where Valentino had But just now, she was clearly tens olidway Ironi Valentino. How could Valentino suddenlye to her side, save her, and hold her in his arms she raised her eyes to 110e that pair of charming dark deep eyes. Was she hallucinating? This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. Jade was full of doubts and murmured, ¡°Mr. Mosley, you...¡± fefore she could finish her words, the man suddenly lcancl over, his cool lips covering lets... The girl¡®s soft lips were as sweet as honcy, like the most delicious food in the world. After a long time, Valentino finally let go of Jade. ¡°Do you know your mistakes?¡± His sharp eyes narrowed slighiily, and his low, cold voice was full of me. Jade was about to cry. This man was too overbearing! Just now, she wanted to push him away, but as a result, he was even more ruthless because of her rejection! She almost suffocated! Sure enough, she shouldn¡®t refuse an overbering man! She was starile for jinomeht. But thinking that I was more important to save her life, she quickly apologized! Jade modded and looked at the man in front of her will her innocent eyes. ¡°I¡®m sorry. I won¡®t be back ste in the future, Valentino must forgive her! Hearing this, Valentino¡®s eyes fumed cold, his brows furrowed, and licleaned over angrily. What was le going to do? Jade was teilly about to cry this time. What exactly did this man want? What incily did he want her to say? The man suddenly looked up pain. Hestared at Jade with his deep and fierce cyes and asked coldly. ¡°You Were bullied and went to the bar to per ilrunk. That¡®s how you live a life in America?¡± ¡°What?¡± The cinsiared nkly at the man in front of hier: Did Valentino kunw what happened to her in school wisherylsesledd not it back? But the one who did this was ditember of the Muslymily. He was mich aller than ller. Sostiene l o show some . ¡°in the future, you G whatever in Wilt lii Anel Dumitryonel Cut WINCHILL Ever since he jhirts kell, ¡°Ilir man¡®s overleasing and tourli one exploitiude¡®s Intl, T she had almost forgotten the feeling of being love and protected Hloreing to the Royal Garden, no one will as well as Valentino, ai she was really until Jude loulowathe iman introl of lies . .¡± AlleTM, sewa, ¡°Mr. Masterthika!¡± stirs to riven Downstairs in the hall, Alfred lound that Jade¡®s phone had been left in the car and was about to back to her He was about to enter the elevator when he was stopped by Denny! ¡°You¡®d better give it to Ms. Herring tomorrow. II¡®s inconvenient now.¡± Denny stammered, feeling a little embarrassed. Denny had just taken the elevator to the third floor. He had something to report to Valentino, but as soon as the clevator door opened, he heard Jade scream, followed by a long silence! It was obvious that Valentino liad done something to Jade! Then, Denny quickly closed the clevator door and went downstairs. Tonight, he had to guard the third floor and not let anyone disturb Valentino Although Jade had no background and no chance to be the hostess of the Royal Garden, it was also a dream for all the women to sleep withi Valentino! Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Terhaps It¡®s Wrong woichi. Alloh he couldn¡®t riveler status, Valentino was in the primcollis youlli, so he delinitely nem Valentino would definitely make up forlier. Alired seemed to understand what thnny mnidant and ced the phone in Deny¡®s hand, ¡°Give it to Ms.Herring tomorrow!¡± After that, he turned and let. Valentino picked up the little girl in his duts and returned to the bedroom. He ced her on the soft bed. Jadey down obediently. The girl on the bed suddenly grabbed Valentino¡®s sleeve and said, ¡°ry the way, Mr. Mosley, how did youe to my side so quickly and hug me? We were obviously far away!¡± His deep gaze traced the girl¡®s delicate littlas lie replica indifferently. ¡°It¡®s nor. You have already walked to niy side.¡± ¡°Is that so? But I clearly remember that I only walked a few steps from the middle of the pool. I was still watching you from afar...¡± Jade tried hard to recall the scene just now. She had only walked a low steps along the pool and was at least 25 lect away from Valentino. How did she reach Valentino after opening her eyes? She scratched her head and muttered, ¡°Am I really drunk and confused? An I seeing things that don¡®t exist?¡± ¡°11 you don¡®t let me go, I¡®ll stay!¡± Valentino¡®s deep eyes aggressively looked at the little hand iliat was still holding onto his shiri cull. Hearing this, Jade thought of the man¡®s rough kiss. She suddenly let go of the man¡®s sleeve and retracted her hand. ¡°Sweet dreams.¡± When he finished his words, Valentino stillly covered Jade with a nket. His movements looked a little siranje It was hard for anyone to imagine the scene of the extremely powerful, noble, yet mithless Valentino covering a little girl willia quili! Jade¡®s mind was in a mess. The efects of the wine were strong. Although she was conscious, her head was a little dizzy. Perhaps she really remembered something wrong. When the sleepiness came, she did not think about it anymore. She just let out an ¡°ol¡± and closed her eyes obediently. It was in the database. ¡°Allred, Mr. Mosley liates to see someone doihings behind his back. II Valentino finals out, i¡®m afraid he won¡®t let you off easily.¡± with a serious ¡°Charlie, please. It is really important to me.¡± Always being upright and serious, Alimes even be expression. However, his eyes were filled wiili sirong pleading look ¡°Wliat is so important? You can wup life for it? Charlie asked in contusion Allred¡®s eyes darkened as le replied, ¡°li is indeed more important than my life!¡± After it was over, he would naturally ask Valentino for forgiveness. Eack then, willioul Valentino Saving limi, le wouldn¡®t have lived until now. At that time, even if Valentino wanted his life, he wouldn¡®t go against him. He couldn¡®t Icll anyone the reason behind it. Charlie adjusted his sses and sigled, ¡°lct, I did find some traces. The person you are looking for should still be in Britain, but how will you ask for leave and go to Britain to investigatc?¡± ¡°Afew dayster, I will apany Mr. Mosley to Britain. Which the timees, I should have a day to investigate.¡± ¡°Okay, then I will send you the information.¡± ¡°Thank you. I owe you avor. I will definitely repay you in the future!¡± ¡°You want to repay me? Save your life first! You¡®d better be careful. Don¡®t let Mr. Mosley find out.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. It was the next day. In the morning, Jade stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom and looked at her slightly red and swollen mouth. The scene ofst night shed through her mind again and again. Valentino actually kissed herst night, and it was the very intense kind... Jade ced her hand on her forehead. How could she go out like this? Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Just Love Me to hicrsell, we dillentino man?¡® Did he w e r vrim? Or us Tade look in the mirror and low Valentino drunkestonday After washing up and changing her clothes, Jade went downstairs. Valentino ate his bicist clegantly at the table. Jade walked over and sat next to Valentino. There was porridge specially prepared for her. She picked up the spoon and look iwo sips. Jade hesitated for a moment, but she still said, ¡°Mr. Mosley, were you drunk yesterday?¡± Valentino raised his eyes, and he noticed Jade¡®s slightly red and swollen lips with luis crafty raze. The corners of his mouth curved slightly, and he teased, ¡°Jade, you know the answer, don¡®t you? You know very well whether I was drunk or nar.¡± Jade was sperciless. Did Valentino like her? Or just wanted her? But she had already decided to leave. She was already an adult. She wanted to go back to take revenge. And she wanted to take everything that belonged to her back. After a pause, Jade seemed to have made up her mind and said, ¡°Mr. Mosley, I¡®m grateful that you saved me. I will repay you. But I can¡®t sleep with you. Gratitude is not affection.¡± The man¡®s eyes shed with a trace of coldness, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. Valentino stared at Jade with his beautiful eyes and said in an ambiguous and bewitching tone, ¡°It doesn¡®t matter. Love grows over time.¡± The words surprised Jade. Jade¡®s little face instantly turned flushed. Love grew over time. It wasn¡®t that lier thouglits weren¡®t simple. It was that Valentino¡®s expression and tone seemed to mean something filthy. Valentino looked at Jade¡®s reaction, and the burning desire in his eyes became stronger. He had to make this little woman recognize the truth. And the truth was Jade belonged to Valentino and she couldn¡®t escape. Valentino¡®s deep and cold voice was filled with inherent intimidation and oppression. He spoke again, ¡°I will give you time to make you fall in love with me. Jade, you can only love me. Understand?¡± ¡°Mr. Mosley, you are too overbearing.¡± Jade bit her lip, and her voice became softer. ¡°Is this your first day knowing me?¡± Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Jade was speechless. How could she forget that the man in front of her wasn¡®t an ordinary man at all? Valentino was the most powerful man in the entire empire, and lie was the mostineering, ruthless, and touchable man in the lcrends, ¡°Then... What if I fall in love witli someone else?¡± Jade asked. Valentino stared at Jade with his dark and sharp eyes and said coldly, ¡°I think you won¡®.¡± His slender fingers lightly clenched, and he empty milk ss in his hand let out a ttering sound. And cracks appeared on the ss. Jade waspletely intimidated by ile man¡®s strong and cold wurd. She looked at the ss which dedicated her tragic end if she didn¡®t listen to Valentino, Jade opened her big watery eyes, swallowed her salivl, and nodded immediately while terrified. ¡°Well, I won¡®t.¡± Valentino retracted his murderous 1:aze and let go of the pitiful crystal ss. He returned to normal and continued to eat his breakfast. With a crashing sound, the ss that Valentino had just held shattered into pieces and tumbled onto the table, Jade¡®s pupils dted, and her heart skipped a beat. It was too violent. The servant at the side immediately stepped forward to clean up the fragments. At the same time, the servant nced at Jade. The nce carried a feeling of surviving a disaster. It could be seen how terrible Valentino was when he was angry No wonder he had no girlfriend at such an age. And Jade began to know why Valeritino wanted Jade so much. And Jade didn¡®t expect the number one man on the list that all the women in the world wanted to marry the inost to be such a terrifying man. Women, wake up. It was said that the more beautiful something was, the inore fatal it was. It made a lot of sense Aman like Valentino who was so handsome that no one was his match was too dangerous for women. Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Scared Valentino raisol his eyes and ced at Jade Ile didn¡¯t know whatde wis thinkinp: Julep the spoon in der How and no¡¯er putin in her mouth Valentino wondered ifade was frightened by his actions just now. ¡°You¡¯re graduating soon. Where do you want to go for summer vacation?¡± ¡°The cluarining and marric voice sounded again. After hearing this, Jade came to her senses and suddenly looked up. Jade didn¡¯t expect the question. And she thought, where do I want to go after graduation? Is Valentino giving me graduation gift? Jade tought about it. She had never seen the sea before Sheliad only seen it on TV and in pictures before. It was so beautiful and fascinating. Valentino was abnormal reyently. His desire was so obvious that Jade could feel it. If Jade went to an ind during the Vacation, she would be able to live a free life for two months. It would be more convenient for hier to make ns. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. And she thought that Valentino wouldn¡¯t go out with her to the ind because Valentino was busy. Jade smiled proudly and admired her intelligence and wisdom. She then said, ¡°Mr. Mosley, I haven¡¯t seen the sea yet. I want to go to the sea. Can I go to the ind? Jade¡¯s embarrassed expression changed into a happy one. Valentino could guess what Jade was thinking at that moment, but he didn¡¯t expose Jade. His thin lips curved, and his voice was particrly provocative as he replied, ¡°Sure.¡± Jade was overjoyed and looked forward to the summer Vacation. But slie didn¡¯t realize that Valentino had a n. It was a sunny day. Jade had just arrived at the school gate when she saw Elliot standing by the roadside. Elliot¡¯s outstanding appearance aliracled the attention of many girls. She originally wanted to go over and thank Elliot for the help yesterday. Hut after thinking about it, in such a public ce, she decided not to go over, lest there be any more rumors. Jade quietly walked to the school. Unexpectedly, Elliot suddenly called out toler, ¡°Jade.¡± Withihat said, Elliot walke toward her. Jade froze. She loup buat Elliot hadn¡¯t seen lier. She was a lile embarrassed. She turned to Elliot and simr, ¡°Elliot, what a coincidence.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, I am waiting for you.¡± Elliot stared atde wil luis briplit eyes. ¡°Waiting for me?¡± Jade was confused. Slie thought for a while and wondered if it was base of what happenel Yesterday. She seemed to react and immediately said, ¡°Right. Thank you for your help yesterday.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention that. I think you need my lielp even more today.¡± Jacle was confused because she didi¡¯i understand the incaning Elliot didn¡¯t continue to keep Jade in suspense and said directly. ¡°If I don¡¯t help you, how are you going to exin how the Floyd family went bankrupt overnight? Are you roing to tell everyone that you are frontie Royal Garden:¡±, ¡°What? The Floyd family went bankrupt?¡± Jade blurted out in shock. ¡°Don¡¯t you know ihat?¡± Jade indeed didn¡¯t know that she was nning to teach La a lesson, but she hadn¡¯t made a move yet. She thought that this matter must have been done by Valentino But how did Elliot kunow that she was from the Royal Garden? How much did Elliot know about her identity? Jade stopped guessing and asked Elliot directly, ¡°How did you know I was in the Royal Garden?¡± Elliot smiled and said, ¡°I did see you beating up those hooligans that day. Later, out of curiosity, I investigated the origin of the car that came to pick you up. I didn¡¯t expect you to be from the Royal Garden.¡± Jade looked at Elliot vigntly. Elliot investigated her, waited for her here today, and wanted to help her. Jade couldn¡¯t help wondering what Elliot was up to. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 What a Bad Idea Jade narrowed her eyes, and she immcdiately askel, ¡°So? How are you going to help me?¡± The corners of Elliot¡®s mouth curled up slightly. It seemed that he was waiting for Jade to say this. He suddenly put his arm around fade¡®s shoulder and strode into the school. The two instantly became the focus of the whole school. Some people even look out their mobile phones to take pictures and immediately sent the pictures to the school gossip forum. The news exploded in a second This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. ¡°My word. What did I sec? Is that my dream man and Jade Herring?¡± ¡°Come on, hit me. I must be dreaming.¡± ¡°Could it be that the rumors are true? Elliot is dating Jade. Cindere seduced the Prince?¡± ¡°Come on. Don¡®t say that. Although Jade is poor, she has dignity.¡± ¡°Dignity? My ass. Where is her dignity?¡± ¡°What a vicious woman. The Floyd family declined overnight. Jade is rutiless. She ruined the family by sleeping with someone. So scary.¡± ¡°That is why you should be careful with your words,¡± Lexie replied in thements section. Thements section instantly fell silent. Jade didn¡®t expect Elliot to do such a thing. She suddenly pushed Elliot away and kept a distance away from Elliot. She said angrily, ¡°Elliot, what do you mean?¡± Elliot didn¡®t feel that it was inappropriate at all and said seriously, ¡°Jade, can you be my girlfriend?¡± Jade was stunned, ¡°If you were my girlfriend, everyone wouldn¡®t suspect anything else. Since you don¡®t want everyone to know that you are from the Royal Garden, isn¡®t this the best way?¡± Jade thought it was a bad idea. How could being Elliot¡®s girlfriend be a good idea. If the big devil of the Royal Garden knew about her scandal with another man, she wouldn¡®t be able to live. Jade thought Elliot was causing trouble rather than helping her. Jade gritted her teeth. ¡°Thank you. But my answer is no.¡± With that, she turned and left. She got into the ssroom and turned a blind eye to allille strange looks thrown at her. After returning to her seat, Lexie immediately sat up straight and stared at Jade de, tell me the truth. When did you and Elljot start? Why didn¡®t you tell me?¡± ¡°Thave nothing to do with him.¡± Jade rolled lier eyes at Lexie helplessly. ¡°I stay together with you every day. When have you ever seen me interact with him?¡± Lexie thought about it, and she thought that it seemed to be right. But then how do you exin the Floyd family¡®s bankruptcy overnit? And why did you twoe to school together in the morning? Could it be thatst night...¡± Lexie covered her mouth with her hands. Jade rolled her eyes at Lexie. ¡°Have you read too many pornographic novels recently?¡± ¡°Not many. Just one a day.¡± Jade was speechless, Lexie continued, ¡°What about the Floyd Camily? Although it¡®s not considered a big family in New York, its copse overnight is not something that ordinary people can do. Who else is so capable other than the Potter family?¡± Jade didn¡®t want to exin and couldn¡®t exin clearly. She ced her hand on lier forehead and said helplessly. ¡°It¡®s a long story.¡± ¡°Are you not dating Elliot?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jade said resolutely Lexie sighed with a disappointed expression, ¡°Well, what a pity. It would be great if you were with Elliot. No one would dare bully you and look down on you if ihat was the case.¡± Unless she was tired of lving and wanted to die young, she didn¡®t want to be with another man. Jade only hoped that Valentino wouldn¡®t pay attention to her movements in the school. She hoped that Valentino wouldn¡®t see the photo of Elliot holding her shoulder. She would be grateful if her hope came Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 The Scandal Breaks At noon, in the school restaurant... Jade was having dinner with Lexie. The originally quiet restaurant suddenly became restless. Elliot and Drake Lennard came. Drake was from a military family. His father and grandfather were all soldiers. The Lennard family and the Potter (amily were closely connected. Drake and Elliot had yed lopether since they were children and had a good rtionship One was calm and reserved, the other unrestrained. Because the two rarely appeared in the school restaurant, the girls were excited to see them here. Krista followed another girl into the restaurant. Something had happened to La¡®s family, so La didn¡®te to school. But Krista still had her followers by her side. ¡°Krista, Elliot is so handsome. I think you and him are the best matches in the whole school. Be it your family background or appearance, you are a perfect match.¡± After hearing this, Krista felt happy. She looked excited, and she smiled proudly, ¡°Of course.¡± After Elliot and Drake bought their food, they walked directly toward Jade and Lexie. Elliot stopped beside Jade and looked at her. He asked, ¡°Is the seat upied?¡± Jade facepalmed. She didn¡®t expect Elliot to follow her here. Before she could refuse... Lexie hurriedly said, ¡°No. Not upied.¡± Elliot put down his te and sat beside Jade calmly. Drake sat beside Lexie. This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org. The surrounding girls looked at Jade with jealousy and resentment. And they seemed to be confused because Jade only lowered her head to eat as a handsome man sat beside her. Jade waspletely immune to these handsome men since there was an extremely liandsome man at home. Krista red at Jade and gnasled her teeth. ¡°It¡®s that bitch again.¡± She was already angry enough to see the posts on the school forum today. But Elliot still went to find Jade. In the past two days, something happened to the Floyd family, and the Casey family was also affected. Aryana asked for help from the Mosley family, but she was rejected. If Aryana had not told Krista to restrain herself and concentrate on preparing with her sister, how could she tolerate her anger? She hadpletely lost her appetite and left the restaurant angrily. Drake sal opposite Jade and greeted hier, Jade, right? Hello, I am Drake.¡± ¡°Hello,¡± Jade responded politely. While facing Jade¡®s cold attitude, Drake didn¡®t feel embarrassed. He continued, ¡°I heard that you also applied forputer science for your university major. You also likeputer science.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Jade replied casually. ¡°Beauty, don¡®t be so shy.¡± Jade was speechless. She wanted to stop Drake from talking. And she didn¡®t want to talk so much nonsense during dinner. After seeing that Jade didn¡®t seem to want to talk, Drake stopped talking to Jade and turned to flirt with Lexie. Lexie was teased to the point that her heart was pounding. Elliot didn¡®t say anything and just ate quietly. But Jade was very annoyed. Alter Elliot¡®s two actions, the rumors about her and Elliot spread. If the tyrant at home, Valentino, knew about this, she would probably die on the spot. Elliot looked up and saw Jade¡®s stressed expression. He said considerately, ¡°There¡®s no need to be so stressed. Everyone will get used to it after a while.¡± ¡°Yes, Jade. Since the dream man has said so, you don¡®t have to worry so much,¡± Lexie immediately agreed. She supported the school idol and Jade to be together with all her strength. Jade held her forehead and thought, after a while? Come on Valentino will kill me because of the scandal after a while. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 1¡¯11 Protect Her Finally, Jade got rid of Elliot and Drake. ¡°Lexie, are you going to the library?¡± Jade asked Lexic. ¡°I¡®m not going. What is there in the library? I¡®m full. I want to take a nap.¡± Lexie stretched herself and left. Jade walked toward the library on her own. On the avenue, Jade saw Krista and her follower bullying another girl. Krista pped the girl¡®s face hard. Krista was looking for something to vent her anger. Coincidentally, she met this unlucky girl. If it wasn¡®t for the girl, how could Krista be threatened by Jade? The girlclenched hier fists tightly. She had been enduring it all this time. She lowered lier lead silently while allowing Krista to scold her. When Jade walked closer, she found out that this was the girl from thest time. The girl who identally dirtied Krista¡®s shoesst time was bullied by Krista again. Krista was even more furious when she saw Jade. When she thought of the photo of Elliot holding Jade¡®s shoulder, she trembled with anger. ¡°Did you finish beating me? Can I go now?¡± The girl clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes were red, but she held back her tears, Krista sneered, ¡°What? See your savior? You felt that you would be saved. Unfortunately, it¡®s useless. It¡®s only right for you to repay for what you did. My shoes are a limited version, and I can¡®t wear them anymore because you made them dirty. Since you are so poor, I¡®ll wipe the change for you. Give me 10 thousand dors.¡± A pair of shoes cost more than jo thousand dors, which was enough for the girl¡®s living expenses for several years. The girl smiled bitterly. It turned out that the life of a ricli person was so luxurious. She worked hard, but it was so difficult for her to live. All of her hopes at this final moment were taken away. After loosening her clenched fists, the girl looked as if she was unafraid of death. ¡°I don¡®t have any money. I only have this life. Take it if you want it.¡± Krista snorted coldly and said, ¡°What¡®s the use of a lowly life? The girl wanted to resist, but she chose to endure it. The girl¡®s stubborn eyes made Jade¡®s heart tighten, and it made Jade think of hersell before. Jade couldn¡®t help bul go forward to lielpile girl again. She smiled and leisurely walked up to the three Krista red at Jade. ¡°Jade, you better mind your own business.¡± Jade raised lier eyebrows and looked at Krista. ¡°I¡®m sorry, but I¡®m going to meddle in today¡¯s affairs.¡± ¡°You.¡± Krista was so angry, but Jade liad her secret. ¡°We¡¯re not finished yet,¡± Krista said some harsh words and left angrily. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Jade stared at the girl¡®s red and swollen cheeks. ¡°I¡®m fine. Thank you.¡± ¡°Krista got the questions for the Schstic Assessment Test in advance and put them on theputer. This is what I used to threaten her,¡± Jade said directly. ¡°Why do you tell me?¡± 1. in. Tulso know that you have your difficulties.¡± Jade felt that the girl ¡°Because I don¡®t want to see your bullied was like her past selt. ¡°I¡®m not stupid. Although your information in school shows that you¡®re an orphan, you aren¡®t an ordinary person. You won¡®t understand that dignity is the most worthless to the poor.¡± Although the girl was young, she seemed to have experience the vicissitudes of life. ¡°What is your name?¡± Jade suddenly asked. ¡°M Lumley,¡± the girl replied. Jade murmured the girl¡®s name. The name sounded familiar. Suddenly, Jade said, ¡°M Lumley. Aren¡®t you the one who takes first ce in grade every year in chemistry?¡± M nodded. Jade looked at M with clear and sincere eyes. ¡°I don¡®t deny that my current life is very good, but I also know how cold the basement is in winter, how bad the food is in summer, low painful it is to be bitten by a mouse, and how humiliating it is to be bullied.¡± M looked at Jade in a daze and was speechless. Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org. Jade smiled, ¡°Believe me, the gears of fate are turning. It will surprise you one day.¡± After a pause, Jade said a string of numbers. It was her phone number. She knew that M could remember it by hearing it once. After saying that, Jade turned around and left. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 I Can Exin In the evening. Jade returned to the Royal Garden. Jade carefully looked around for Valentino. She had to carefully observe If there was anything abnormal. Denny suddenly appeared in front of Jade like a ghost. Jade was startled. ¡°Denny, why are you walking without inakinj, a sound? You scared me.¡± ¡°Miss Herring, you¡®re not such a timid person. Did you do something wrong?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Although Jade was a little perturbed, she looked calm and collected on the surface and pretended to ask casually, ¡°Hasn¡®t Mr. Mosley returned yet?¡± ¡°Mr. Mosley is in the study. He asked you to go to the study to find him when youe back.¡± ¡°Good.¡± After a pause, Jade smiled sweetly and asked tentatively, ¡°Denny, what does Mr. Mosley look like?¡± ¡°It¡®s the same as visual. As you know, lie doesn¡®t slow his emotions.¡± ¡°Good, I got it. I¡®ll be right there.¡± Jade finally breatlied a sigh of relief. It seemed that Valentino didn¡®t know what happened in her school, so she was relieved. She had to think of a way to resolve this matter as soon as possible. As soon as Jade stepped into the study, she saw Valentino sitting in front of the desk Valentino had a pair of beautiful but cold eyes. And he was staring at theputer in front of himn. ¡°Mr. Mosley, I¡®m here,¡± Jade called softly. The man acted as if he had not heard anything and continued to stare at the screen in front of him without moving slightly Jade had a bad feeling. She walked closer. Valentino¡®s gloomy face became clearer. She suddenly felt that she could no longer get closer. Jade rolled her eyes. ¡°Mr. Mosley, I won¡®t bother you now. I¡®lle backter.¡± Jade turned around after the words. ¡°Jade,e here.¡± There was a cold shout. Jade¡®s heart pounded. She carefully walked up to Valentino and nced at theputer screen. Her eyes suddenly widened as if she saw something that she shouldn¡®t have seen. The page disyed on theputer screen turned out to be the forum of the campuswork The photos of her and Elliot were hung on the forum. The photos included the one where Elliot hugged her shoulders at the entrance of the school and the one where she ate together with Elliot in the restaurant. Especially the one in the restaurant. Elliot looked at her with eyes full of love. And she seemed to be eating with her head down shyly. The photo was almost professional. The screen was full of pink bubbles, and Jade almost believed the scandal Valentino suddenly stood up from his chair. His tall and stronr: boily carried an oppressive aura and instantly enveloped the slender figure of Jade. Jade was so scared that she shrank back and stuck lier butt to the edge of the table. Her entire upper body leaned back, and she hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Mosley, this is not true. I can exin.¡± Valentino leaned forward with his hands on the table and surrounded Jade. His cold and handsome face approached the panicked little face. ¡°Exin.¡± Valentino caught her off guard, and Jade had no idea how to exin it. Seeing the man¡®s cold eyes turn colder.. Jade had to... This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jade bluried out, ¡°It¡®s him... He coveted iny beauty. He likes one, but I don¡®t like him. And he harassed me. I swear there is no rtionship between me and him.¡± Jade swore seriously. ¡°He harassed you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jade nodded vigorously. ¡°It¡®s all because l¡®?n so good¨Clooking. You like me, right? So it¡®s normal for others to cover my beauty. You can¡®t me me for this.¡± Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Excessive Smartness ¡°And Elliot is the nephew of your good friend, Albert. I don¡®t care provoke him. If it were anyone else, I would beat him badly.¡± Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°So you were forced.¡± Valentino¡®s deep and cold voice sounded again. Jade felt the words didn¡®t sound good. Being forced meant that something filthy happened. Jade (eli embarrassed. And she felt Valentino was tricking her again. Jade tried her best to exin. ¡°No... It was like this. Elliot found out that I was from the Royal Garden that day. That was a secret 1 kept. Elliot probably knew that I didn¡®t want others to know, so he asked me to pretend to be a couple with him to avoid being suspected. I thought that he did this because his uncle and you are good friends. He might just want to help me.¡± ¡°So you agreed.¡± ¡°No, absolutely not. I rejected it back then.¡± ¡°Was this how you rejected it?¡± Valentino looked at the photo taken in the dining room again. This... ¡°Anyway, it¡®s nothing. Believe it or not. Whatever,¡± Jade pouted and blurted out. It was hard to exin, so Jade stopped exining She was willing to ept any punishment from Valentino. Valentino stared at Jade with his beautiful eyes and said coldly, ¡°Very good.¡± Alter saying that, Valentino pressed Jade on the desk and leaned down to kiss her soft, sweet, but disobedient little mouth. Jade was held tighily. She epted her fate and didn¡®t dare move. The sorrow in her heart surged. It was fine for her to be kissed, but Valentino was too violent. Jade was so obedient that Valentino was slightly satisfied. His anger gradually subsided, and the violent kiss gradually became gentle. After the kiss, Valentino raised his head and looked at the girl below him with his deep eyes. ¡°Good girl.¡± Jade pouted her red and swollen lips and said resignedly, ¡°II¡®s useless to resist anyway.¡± The corners of Valentino¡®s inouth curled up, and there was a faint smile. Jade could feritha Valentino didn¡®t seem angry. She hesitated and asked, ¡°Mr. Mosley, did you do the matter about the Floyd family because of me?¡± She already had the answer in lier lieart, and she knew that no one else would do this for her except Valentino. But Jade still wanted to hear it out with her cars. ¡°As I said, you can do whatever you want in the entire country. There is nothing that can hurt you.¡± ¡°They didn¡®t liurt me.¡± Although Jade haled La and wanted to leach her a lesson, Jade didn¡®t expect that Valentino would make the first move and be so ruthless. A family fell overnight. Although Jade felt that such a punishunent was a little scrious, La deserved it. La had such a vicious heart at such a young age. And she would not be a good person. It was good to give her a serious lesson. After that, Valentino¡®s eyes shed with a trace of ruthlessness, but his movements were very gentle. Valentino tucked a strand of hair from Jade¡®s forehead behind her car. ¡°If you were hurt, the consequences they bear would have been worse than a bankruptcy. This lesson to ile Floyd Camily and the Cascy family is considered not serious.¡± Jade¡®s heart skipped a beat. She looked at the man in front of her and said, ¡°Valentino, why are you so rood to me?¡± Valentino paused and suddenly fell silent. Even he was surprised. Before meeting Tade, he had never cared about any Woman and never thouclit that one day lie would care Socht about woman. Even a few months afo, Jade wasn¡®t a woman but a girl. On the niglit Valentino savode, Iromihe first moment Valentino saw Jade, Valentino wanted to protect lier, dole on her, and give her the best in the world. She could only belong to Valentino. Valentino got up and held Jade from the desk. Then, they sat back on the chair. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 How Charming 1 Am! Valentino hooked Jade¡®s chin with his slender finger, and his tone was slightly raised. ¡°Since you loow that I am good to you, you¡®d better think about how to repay me. If you are naughty again, I will make a cage and lock you up.¡± Jade nodded pitifully. When Valentino sat back in liis scat, he inadvertently nced at the picture of Jade and Elliot together on theptop. The anger in his heart rose again. Jade keenly noticed the change in Valentino¡®s expression. She took theptop in her hand with lightning speed. In less than five seconds, Jadepletely delete all the pictures andments rted to the posts. I had deleted the posts in the morning, Valentino would not have Jade thought, damn it! Thy did I forget my skills? seen them. How stupid I am! Putting theptop back on the desk, Jade huddled up in Valentino¡®s arms. She looked up at Valentino¡®s cold face and tried to soften Valentino up. ¡°I promise it won¡®t happen again.¡± Denny stood at the door of the study and carefully knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Mosley, may Ie in?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Denny entered the study. Denny didn¡®t realize that he hade at a bad time until he saw Jade huddling up in Valentino¡®s arms. However, Aryana had been standing outside the gate of the Royal Garden for an entire afternoon. Denny knew that Valentino was angry, so he assigned someone to send Aryana away several times, but Aryana still did not leave. Denny pondered for a while and decided to report it to Valentino. Seeing Dennye in, Jade felt a little embarrassed and tried to break free from Valentino¡®s arms. When she moved slightly, Valentino red at her with a trace of danger. Jade paused and did not dare to move again. She thought, never mind. I¡®m not the one who is tired anyuvay! Feeling Jade in his arms be obedient, Valentino shifted his gaze to Denny. ¡°What¡®s the matter?¡± ¡°Sir, Mrs. Mosley has been waiting outside the vi for an entire afternoon. She said that she wants to see you. It¡®s probably because of the Casey family¡®s affairs,¡± Denny said and cast a nce at Jade. Denny thought, Ms. Herring really has gained Mr. Mosley¡®s heart. For her sake, Mr. Mosley even taught the Casey family a lesson ¡°I won¡®t see her.¡± Valentino refused without hesitation. ¡°But...¡± Denny wanted to say something more, but when he met Valentino¡®s murderous gaze, Denny decisively shut up based on his experience, as well as his understanding of Valentino. ¡°Understood, Mr. Mosley.¡± After saying that, Deny left in a hurry. Hearing their conversation, Jade realized that Valentino had not only taught the Floyd family a lesson, but also the Casey family. Thinking of what Valentino had just said,de suddenly had mixed feelings... ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Valentino asked wlien he looked at Jade, who was absent¨Cminded. ¡°Will Denny think that I am a seductress beside you? What would you say?¡± Jade suddenly asked. Valentino gave a rare sinile. Jade thought that since Valentino had smiled, this matter should be over. However, she was still punished in the end. The way to punish hier was that for the two days of the weekend, Jade had to be Valentino¡®s personal assistant, 24 hours per day. It had been agreed that Jade¡®s jobs were serving drinks, pouring coffee, and massaging his shoulders and legs for Valentino. However, after each job was done, it would be extended to kisses. Valentino seemed to have been addicted to kissing Jade. The key point was that Valentino didn¡®t avoid anyone. Denny and Allred had seen them kissing several times, let alone the servants. What made Jade the most cubarrassed was that Albert bumped into them wlien they were kissing. On the white bench by the pool, Jade sat next to Valentino with a blushed face, as if they had an affair and got caught. Albert nced at Jade yfully and said to Valentino, ¡°Valentino, you¡®re pretty busy with Jade even in broad daylight. Can Jade bear it? Well, be careful not to tire lier out. Look at her flushed face!¡± Jade was so embarrassed that she nibbled her lower lip, nced at Albert, andined about Albert¡®s dirty joke in her mind. Valentino waspletely at ease. He did not look embarrassed at all. Valentino turned his head to look at Jade next to him and put his arm around Jade¡®s thin shoulder. His lone was cold and full of threat.¡°Albert, take care of your nephew. If he dares to covet my woman again, don¡®t me me for being merciless!¡± Hearing this, Albert said, ¡°What are you talking about? Is that brat fond of Jade?¡± Looking at Valentino¡®s serious expression, Albert realized that Valentino was not joking at all. Thien Albert¡®s tace was full of shock He looked at Jade, paused, and then smiled, ¡°Jade, how charming of you!¡± Jade thought to herself, yes! How charming I am! Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Confess In Public Finally, it was Monday. Jade had to go to school. She could temporarily get rid of the ¡°torment¡± from Valentino. On campus avenue, Jade was in thought when Elliot suddenly came to her side. The picture of them together caused anothermotion. ¡°You deleted the posts, right?¡± Although it was a question, Elliot¡®s tone was certain. Elliot had known that Jade lived in the Royal Garden, so it was not surprising that he knew Jade was a hacker, Jade did not deny it. ¡°Yes, I did. I do not want to cause any unnecessary misunderstandings. Elliot, don¡®t approach me again. I do not need you to pretend to be my boyfriend.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Elliot was a little upset. It turned out that Jade didn¡®t understand what he meant. She really thought Elliot was just pretending to be her boyfriend, but it wasn¡®t. ¡°That is just an excuse!¡°Elliot stared at Jade with his clear and bright eyes. All of a sudden, he raised his voice, ¡°Jade, I like you!¡± With that, Jade widened her big watery eyes. Facing the sudden confession, Jade was at a loss for what to do. Jade wondered, did Albert nor say anything to Elliot? What a careless uncle he is! The onlookers who had been just curious to see what was going on suddenly stopped to watch Jade and Elliot in shock What the hell! Elliot confessed to Jade in front of everyone! It was uneptable that they had to watch Elliot and Jade show their love in the early morning! Jade stared at Elliot in a daze. Elliot really liked her! This was even worse! Jade nced around the surrounding students who were bystanders. Even though Elliot would lose face if Jade refused him in public. However, Jade could not put herself in a dangerous situation for his sake. So, Jade went straight to the point. ¡°But I don¡®t like you. And I¡®ve been into someone.¡± ¡°What?¡± Elliot did not seern to believe it. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°You should have guessed it even if I didn¡®t say it. With a man like him around, who else could I like?¡± Jade did not say who it was in public, but she knew Elliot could guess it. ¡°Is it..?¡± Elliot looked at Jade t¨ª disbelief. He thought, is Jade referring to Valentino, the noblest and domineering man in the U.S, whom no one dares to offend? Jade knew that Elliot had guessed that she was talking about Valentino, so she replied even more certainly. ¡°Yes, you are right. It is him. He not only saved my life, but also gave me a warm home, let me go to school, and treated me very well. I am very grateful to him, but I like him even more! He is the most handsome and perfect man in the world! He has fully upied my heart, and no one else can squeeze in.¡± Jade felt goosebumps all over hier body when she said such cheesy words. However, shed no choice but to make Elliot give up on her. Only in this way, Jade could prevent Valentino¡®s fury that would be lit up once more at any time! The bystanders looked at Jade and Elliot with their faces full of confusion. What? Jade had rejected Elliot, the school hunk, their idol! But why did they talk in such strange ways? What on earth were they talking about? Who was ¡°he¡°? Who was the most handsome and perfect man in the world¡°? As a result, a new hot topic appeared on the school forum. ¡°Jade rejected Elliot in public and expressed her love to a mysterious nian!¡± Theizens began toment. ¡°What? Jade rejected Elliot in public! Is de blind?¡± ¡°Who is the mande was talking about? Why does the most handsome and perfect man in the world take ancy to her? Bullshit!¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Not Giving Up ¡°Bah! A mysterious man! I think she knows that she is too lowborn for rich families. So she made up this excuse.¡± ¡°Yes. I agree.¡± ¡°I also agree...¡± ¡°No! Prince Charming looks so sad. My heart lurts! I wanna hur him andfort him!¡± ¡°You wish!¡± ¡°Has it never urred to you that nothing is ever going to happen between you and him?¡± Elliot said as he looked at Jade. As soon as Elliot said this, Jade¡®s face darkened. As expected, like everyone else, Elliot also thought she was lowborn and unworthy of Valentino! A momentter, Jade, suddenly smiled, hier smile somewhat cold. ¡°Because I don¡®t have a prominent family, because I¡®m an orphan? In that case, what makes you think anything is going to happen between us?¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I... That¡®s not what I mean!¡± Elliot wanted to exin, but he kind of meant what he blurted out just now. Jade stared at Elliot and said seriously, ¡°No matter what you mean, please leave me alone from now on. It is truer that nothing is going to happen between you and me!¡± Jade did not want to waste any more time and was about to leave. Just when everyone thought that Elliot would leave after he was rejected, Elliot spoke again with the stubbornness of an adolescent boy, ¡°I can also do those things for you!¡± Elliot looked at Jade, his eyes sparkling with determination. ¡°I can also protect you, give you a warm home, and be good to you!¡± Jade waspletely shocked! She stood there in a daze and did not know what to say. As far as she could remember, she barely knew Elliot. They only had a few words in the library, They had only spent very little time together. Why did Elliot look so obsessed with her? After Elliot finished speaking, the onlookers were even more excited! ¡°Fuck! Did Jade have a heart or not? His words are so touching that I want to cry!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already crying! So touched!¡± ¡°Jade¡®s heart is made of stone, right? Damn! So lieartless. Do you have to like her, Elliot?¡± Following that, thements below were all calling Jade heartless and unworthy of Elliot. They cried for Elliot. And their hearts ached for Elliot. Jade froze on the spot and suddenly felt a little embarrassed. The atmosphere became very depressing. Jade hated this kind of atmosphere. She could only apologize to Elliot and said, ¡°Sorry! Elliot, it¡®s not about what I get, but who gives it to me!¡± After saying that, she hurriedly turned around¡­ ¡°I will not give up!¡± Elliot said firmly. He stood under the tree, and a few leaves were falling. He looked somewhat Not far away, Krista clenched her fists and red at Jade¡®s retreating figure. What was so good about this bitch? She was the dignified second miss of the Casey family. She liked Elliot so much, but Elliot didn¡®t give a shit about lier. Why could this tramp, this bitch, make Elliot likelier so much? Jade might be better¨Clooking than her. Bui sic was better thande in every other way! Krista couldn¡®t be angrier. She could no longer car it. She must kill Jade first, then go to buy a gift, and n how to approach the girl beside Valentino at the party. if she didn¡®t teach this bitch a lesson, slie would have no wood for anything else. Jade saw the SAT questions on herputer, so what? She had already read and deleted them. Jade could tell everyone about it. As long as she didn¡®t admit to it, no one could do anything to her. Moreover, hier aunt Aryana, a shareholder of the school, would definitely help hier! Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 It Serves You Right Back in the ssroom, Jade ignored the eyes on her and returned to her scal. She took out her ultra¨C thinptop and loceed into the campus foruin. Looking at those nonsense posts, Jade was furious. She deleted all of them and nted a very powerful virus. Soputers and pliones that logged into the forum would be infected and have a system crash! Soon, many students started to tell each other that their phones seemed to be infected with a virus and that the system crashed, the screen went ck, and the phone couldn¡®t be turned on again! Jade thought to herself, it serves you right! Jade usually spent the lunch break in the library, Jade was reading a book on hacking, and M was sitting opposite lier with a book on chemistry. Awhileter, M ced a small box in front of Jade and smiled. ¡°For you!¡± ¡°For me? A gift?¡± Jade smiled and looked down at the thin, rectangr, transparent box that M gave her. It was a box of special tools! Jade picked up the box. What a special gift! But she didn¡®t know why M gave her that. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. M knew that Jade would find it strange and exined, ¡°They have been soaked in neurotoxins developed by me. Once it is inserted into the skin and touches human blood, it can paralyze every nerve in one¡®s body in three seconds!! use it to protect myself, although you probably don¡®t need such a thing.¡± ¡°Wow! so powerful! It can paralyze all the nerves in three seconds!¡± Jade¡®s gem¨Clike eyes lit up. She looked at the tools in the box and wanted to try them out. M felt a little awkward. Jade had helped her iwice. But M was poor and couldn¡®t afford expensive gifts. Although these tools were not worth much, they were very useful! ¡°Thank you, M. I like it very much. I always know you are not an ordinary person. You are bound to be great one day!¡± Jade praised M with a smile. In fact, after theyst met, Jade felt that there was something very special about Mt. Il M came from a well¨Coff family, she would probably be much more confident than now. M smiled back ¡°You¡®re so modest!¡± With that, M nced at the book in Jade¡®s hand and looked back at Jade. ¡°Actually, since the first time you saved me, I have been following your movements!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jade looked at M and found M even more interesting ¡°That time when La Iranied you, I saw her sneakily following you. I also saw those hooligans who seized you!! called the police at once I was hoping, io save you from the hooligans. But I didn¡®t expect you to be so pood! You took care of those hooligans in no time and even gote evidencet Lu tromed you!¡± When Jade helped her the first time, she just tandw.y like that. It was so selish. M regretted it very much. She feared that Krista would get back at Jade, so she had been following: Jade¡®s movements. Jade must not get hurt because of her! Later, when M saw how powerful Jade was and how Jade managed to save herself time and time again, M stopped worrying about Jade. Hearing this, Jade was very surprised. She wasn¡®t surprised wlien M ran away just like that. But she did not expect that M had been looking out for her alter that, afraid that she would be retaliated. They seemed to be getting closer. And it was the first time M had opened up to someone M said that the chemistry department of New York University had the bestbs in the country and every student had free ess to them. So M¡®s goal was the department of chemistry al New York University. Jade confessed to M that the virus on the phone¡®s of many students in the school was hier work! Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Good Game In the evening, the Royal Garden. Alier dinner, Jade went straight to the Information Center to Charlie and told him that she had hacked the school forum. Charlie said as he worked on his tablet, ¡°Cruel of you to use sucli a destructive virtis on them!¡± Jade sat casually on Charlie¡®s sofa. ¡°Rig deal. Anyway, these people are richi. Aphone or aputer is nothing to them!¡± ¡°Well, beautiful record. 602puters and 1523 phones were destroyed in one day.¡± Charlie looked at the data in his hand. Jade crossed her legs. ¡°Eh? Are you sure? There are only two thousand people in Eyring Academy. And they can¡®t all be gossipy. Where does the extra hundrede from?¡± Charlie pushed his sses and replied, ¡°Someone probably used botl? his phone andputer!¡± Jade nodded. ¡°Okay. That makes sense.¡± After that thing, Krista left her alone. But Jade did not think it was because Krista was scared of her or anything. ording to Lexie, Krista was going to an important partytely and was very secretive about it. And Krista was arrogant as ever. Krista could do whatever she liked, as long as Krista stayed away from her. The school believed that a hacker had deliberately attacked the school¡®s website and was investigating it with all their might. But they had achieved nothing yet. It was said that they had paid several groups of expensive IT talents to help them, but the virus was still there! Because of this thing, Jade thought of a way to make money. It was to uncover the hidden loopholes in thework for bigpanies and remove viruses! So Jade joined a hacker group. Someone told Jade that she could liack thepany¡®s website first and then help repair it. However, Jade was against it. It was iminoral and also illegal! She would not do this! In the school¡®s cafeteria. Recently, Elliot insisted on having lunch together with Jade. Every day, he would show up in the cafeteria after Jade, and Jade didn¡®t know what to do with him. And Drake was always by Elliot¡®s side. The two of thein sut beside Jacle and Lexie. The moment Drake sal down, lur said mysteriously. ¡°Iley, tell you asemel I Cound out that the lucker that hacked the school¡®s website is the same one that hacked ihe Prosperity Times!¡± Jade paused as she picked up the food. No way! Was Drake onto lier? Although Jade knew that Elliot and Drake both liked programming, she did not expect Drake would be so good that he could even get to her! Or did Drake know it from Elliot? Jade listened quietly to what Drake was going to say. Lexic asked, ¡°How do you know?¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Because I have discovered her IP address. It¡®s the same IP. How is it? Aren¡®t I awesome?¡± Drake said proudly. Jade and Elliot exchanged a look unconsciously and did not speak. They were puzzled. Elliot knew that Jade was the one who hacked the school¡®s website. However, why did Jade hack the Prosperity Times? That was Valentino¡®spany. Jade pretended to ask casually, ¡°When did you find out?¡± Drake said, ¡°Yesterday!¡± Hearing this, Jade smiled. It turned out that it was him yesterday! Lexie asked curiously, ¡°Wow! Then did you catch hier?¡± This question made Drake lipset. Just as he felt proud of himself for discovering the traces of the hacker, the hacker noticed him and directly destroyed his system, and then disappearedpletely. However, he would not tell them about such a humiliation. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Number 1 Hacker Drake smoothed out his hair that he thought was outrageously cool, and said, ¡°No. Because I figured she was a genius after all. So I let her off.¡± Hearing this, Jade almost spat the c in her mouth. However, shc choked herself and coughied violently. Lexie handed a tissue to Jade. ¡°Are you alright? Be careful.¡± Jade waved her hand and replied while cougluing¡°I¡®m fine!¡± ¡°Jade, don¡®t be so excited. Aren¡®t you studyingputer science at university? If you have anything you don¡®t understand, feel free to ask!¡± Drake was so checky! Jadeughed dryly. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Wow! Drake, I didn¡®t expect you to be so good! You make me want to studyputer science as well!¡± Lexie looked at Drake with admiration. After being praised by Lexie, Drake became even more proud and continued, ¡°In fact, the one that I admire the most is the legendary hacker from six years ago. His code name is Shadow. He hacked into the CIA at the age of fifteen and became the number 1 hacker on the Hacker List. He is so great!¡± Drake lowered his voice and said mysteriously, ¡°However, I heard that the government sent out agents after him because he got important secrets. Some said that he had been killed, and some said that he had been recruited to work for the state. These are all confidential. I don¡®t tell this to just anyone.¡± Jade instantly knew who Drake was talking about! The guy who hacked into the CIA at the age of fifteen was exactly her teacher, Chiarlie! It turned out that there were so many versions of this story about Charlie. She remembered that Charlie had told her that at that time, the state had indeed sent many killers to kill him. But Valentino¡¯s men found him, helped him escape, and took him to the Royal Garden. From then on, he worked for Valentino. However, few people knew that Shadow was in the Royal Garden. Most of the students were taking a rest at this time. There were few people on the way to the library. While they were walking, Krista suddenly showed up in front of Jade with several bodyguards in ck and blocked Jade¡®s way. Krista looked very aggressive, but Jade showed no fear. She looked at Krista and said indifferently. ¡°Get out of my way.¡± Krista was not angry because she had brought people with her. Today, she must teaclidade a good lesson and make Jade know what she could and could not do in the Fyring Academy. Jade waspletely speechless. Instead of ming hersell for being unlikeable, Krista med everything on Jade. She had already rejected Elliot. Was Krista blind? How dared Kristae to cause trouble for her? Jade said snappishly, ¡°Krista, scriously? It¡®s not my fault that men don¡®t like you back. When could you get off my back?¡± Hearing this, Krista was so angry that she was livid. Since childhood, no one had dared to talk to her like this! Krista red at Jade and yelled, ¡°If you didn¡®t seduce Elliot with a nasty method, Elliot wouldn¡®t have been so cold to me! Today, I will let you know the price of stealing my man!¡± ¡°Get her!¡± Krista ordered. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The bodyguards behind Krista stepped forward. It was not aflorious ihing for a few men to bully a young girl, but as bodyguards, they could not disobey their master. They looked at each other and were ready to catch Jade. Jade clenched her fists and was ready to light. One of the body and reached out to grab Jade¡®s shoulder. But Jade dodged and hit him at once. She would end the right is quickly as possible. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Teach Krista a Lesson Krista was shocked to see the bodyguards being knocked down by Jude one by one. How was tliis possible? Jade was so powerful! After dealing with the bodyguards,dke smiledzily and slot a sharp look at Krista, who was stunned in ce, she strode forward and grabbed Krista by thencek. Krista looked atde in horror. ¡°Jade, voi...Leine 1:0!¡± Jade did not loosen her grip on Krista¡®s neck, but she did not exc 100 Much force citlicr. Feeling thatde did not really kill her, Krista ilmulut in all sli, no matter how powerfulde is, she still res por reall¡± do nithing to me in New York,de has no pueror influence. If she really hurts me, she could not live in the city! Thinking of this, Krista regained her arrogantce. Krista sneerei and mocked, ¡°Jade, do you dare to touch me? If you dare to lurt me, the Casey Carnily will not go easy on you! It is a piece ol cake for the Cascy family to deal with you. If you are sensible, let me go immediately. Kneel down and apologize to me a hundred times. I can consider letting you go!¡± Krista smirked. Jade¡®s gaze turned cold, and she suddenly exerted force. Krista¡®s smile froze on lier face, and she felt suffocated. Jade smiled and said deliberately, ¡°You¡®ve never heard of one saying. Don¡®t force a man who is cornered. I have nothing in the first ce, so I don¡®t care. Before I die, I think it¡®s quite profitable to kill you.¡± Alierce look shed through Jade¡®s sparkling eyes, and Jade exerted more strength. Krista¡®s whole body was lifted up. Only her loes touched the ground, and she could only breathe faintly. Her face was purple. She was really afraid now. Krista was afraid that Jade would really strangle her to death. Krista thought, no! Jade is an orphan and could not care about anything. I am from the Casey family, and my family menbets all love me I stillve a good life. I don¡®t want to die with this bitch. Krista began to struggle in panic, and tears flowed down her cheeks. Jade Chrw what she was doing. Of course, she would not really strangle Krista. She just wanted to scare Krista Krista Seemed to be unable to bear it, Krista¡®s gaze was more and more scared, and then Jade released Krista Krista sat on the ground, covering her throat and cougluing violently, Jade looked down at her. ¡°Krista, since you like Elliot, you can just woo him. Don¡®t provoke megal. Even it rabbit is cornered, it will bite!¡± Alter saying thal, Jade pped hisnds, turned around, and lit, continuing to walk towards the libury. de This burch dares to attack me this Krista coughed and looked at Jade¡®s backfiercely. She really underestimate rime, / would not go masy on her! Krista really wanted to do something to Jade iliis time A bodyguard held his stomach and stood up shakily. He walked over to Krista, ¡°Are you alright?¡± The bodyguard was about to reach out to help Krista up. However, Krista shook olf the bodyguard¡®s hands fiercely. ¡°Get lost, you buncli of trash!¡± Krista couldn¡®t deal with Jade for the time being, so slic was very angry now. Krista beckoned to one of the bodyguards, and the bodyguards went forward. ¡°Go, capture M,¡± Krista ordered. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Yes,¡± The bodyguard replied. Krista¡®s eves emitted a vicious light. ¡°Jade, don¡®t you like to be a hero and save people? Let me see if you will save her this time!¡± Krista thought, I have to force tode knee in front of me and apologize to me! Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 The Engagement Party Harrison¡¯s engagement party was on the weekend. In the dressing room, the servants were busy putting makeup on Jade . Finally, when she changed into the dress, Jade found that the dress luad cluanged from a sleeveless one to a long sleeve one. It turned out that Valentino like this kind of dress. Valentino wore a custom¨Cmade suit, and his long legs were crossed as he sat on the ck leather s. He was noble and domineering His eyes were as deep as the stars as he stared at the door of the dressing room. A momentter... A beautiful and nimble fairy¨Clike girl walked out of the dressing room. Valentino immediately stood up and walked forward. Their eyes met. ¡°Mr. Mosley, does it look good?¡± Jade asked with a smile. ¡°It looks good.¡± It turned out that Valentino liked this dress! ¡°Let¡®s go,¡± Valentino said as die held Jade¡®s hands in his palin. ¡°Yes!¡± After that, the two went downstairs together, and the driver had already packed the car in front of the door. After they got in the car, the driver headed straight to the private airport in the Royal Garden. Jade looked at the scene in shock Dozens of nes were lined up side by side. There were all sizes and models. It was a small¨Csized airport. It was the first time she had visited a private airport in two years at the Royal Garden. She could not help but sigh, ¡°How extravagant!¡± Alfred and Denny stood in front of the ne closest to the two of them. On both sides stood dozens of bodyguards in ck Valentino held Jade¡®snd and walked into the spacious and luxurious cabin. Then, the cabin door closed. Allred, Denny, and the bodyguards entered another ne together. Five minutester, the two nes took off at the sainie. Jade sal by the window of the ne and looked out the window at ille ce she had lived for Iwo yours. Il turned out that the Royal Garden wis more muniticent, luxurious, and splendid wlien looking at ll from the sky. Valentino sal on a luxurious sofa on the other side and looked at theputer on the table. The luxurious wine cab contained all kinds of expensive wine. In the quiet air, Valentino turned his head from thescreen and looked at Jade, who was staring nkly out the window with her eyebrows furrowed. Thinking that this was probably her first time on a ne, Valentino asked with concern, ¡°Jade, are you feeling ufortable?¡± Jade turned her head and smiled sweetly at Valentino, but her smile seemed not to be happy. ¡°No.1¡å?n fine. I don¡®t feel ufortable.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°I just feel that I am very lucky.¡± Jade suddenly thought of the past days. She was lucky to have met Valentino. She was lucky that she left the small. damp, and dark basement and was no longer associated with inice, cockroaches, and insects. It was lucky that this was not a beautiful dream. Valentino looked decply at the girl. He guessed that she must have suffered a lot in the past, but she never said a word. The party was held on a huge cruise ship on the sea. Thie ne flew for less than an hour and slowlynded on the huge deck of the ship. The people waiting outside the cabin were all nobles of the upper ss. Valentino, as the leader of the largest family in the country, was present, so everyone had toe out to greet liim. The news that he woulde with a girl had spread out, and everyone was looking forward to it with doubts and curiosity. All the people had their own schemes. Everyone wanted to see the girl, who was valued by Valentino. Aryana, Krista, and Cathy stood not far away and waited. Cathy¡®s temperament waspletely different from Krista¡®s. Cathy looked elegant and generous, delicate and touching. Cathy looked like a really nobledy. She looked at the cabin door with great anticipation. She had cultivated for many years for this moment to see the most powerful and respected man. Krista also looked at the cabin door with a curious and expectant gaze. When the cabin door slowly opened, two persons walked out of the cabin. They had devastating, and beautiful Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. appearances. Although the man was young, his powerful aura was intimidating. The girl was like a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. The two looked perfect! Cathy looked at Valentino with her eyes filled with admiration. Suchia majestic man was the person she wanted to marry: No matter what price she had to pay, she had to marry Valentino! Krista looked at the girl beside Valentino. Yes, the girl was indeed beautiful. Krista felt that the girl was familiar when she took a closer look. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 It Turned out to Be Jade Jade and Valentino slowly walked down the stairs. Jade felt a little ufortable being the focus of the attention, but she still maintained herposure and inadvertently nced at Krista in the crowd. She wondered, Jade! This girl looks like Jade! Could it be her? No, it is impossible. Soon, she rejected her ide. How could the girl who looked so noble be Jade? She probably just looked like Jade. Seeing Krista¡®s puzzled expression, Jade smiled gently. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. It was this smile that made Krista feel not at ease. Jade¡®s eyes and smile petrified Krista. Could it be that the girl by Mr. Mosley¡®s side is Jade? Krista thought. Looking closer, Krista could almost confirm that it was Jade! Cathy saw that something was wrong with Krista and said gently. ¡°Krista, what¡®s wrong? Do you know that girl?¡± Aryana also noticed Krista¡®s abnormality. But she had only seen Jade once and had no impression of her. ¡°Krista, what¡®s wrong with you?¡± Aryana asked with concern. ¡°Aryana, Aryana, she ... she is Jade. The girl beside Mr. Mosley is Jade.¡± ¡°Jade? Who is Jade?¡± Aryana asked doubtfully. ¡°It¡®s the woman who Elliot loves. She studies in the same school as me. You met herst time. We all thought she was an orphan,¡± Only then did Aryana remember that there seemed to be such a person. ¡°Are you sure? It shouldn¡®t be her!¡± ¡°No, I¡®m sure that she¡®s Jade. It¡®s her. She smiled at me just now. It¡®s Jade. How could this be? This bitch should be the girl serving Mr. Mosley!¡± Krista said angrily. She felt disgusted. ¡°Aryana, Mr. Mosley didn¡®t care about the Casey family. It must be because of her.¡± Aryana recalled the scene at school that day and looked at the girl beside Valentino. It seemed that this girl was the one she had met. After listening to the conversation between the two people, Cathy could roughly guess that Krista, this idiot, had already offended Jade a long time ago. Krista was truly ipetent! Although she hated Krista, Catly had to pretend to be a good sister. ¡°If there was any misunderstanding, wouldn¡®t it be better to resolve it?¡± Aryana thought about it for a moment, weiplied up the pros and cons, and had to persuade Krista. ¡°Krista, why don¡¯t you go apologize to Jade? Although you can¡®t make peace, at least, the tension between you can ease up a little. We¡®ll talk about it after the Casey family tides over.¡± Krista clenched her sists so hard that her nails dug into her flesh. She was unwilling to apologize to Jade, of course. She even wanted to kill Jade when she saw her face. How could she seek Jade¡®s apology now? Valentino held Jade¡¯s hand and entered the banquet hall with everyone around him. SI IT At this moment, Jade was like a princess who was surrounded by stars. Everyone came forward to please and y up to Jade, but Krista became a transparent existence that no one cared about. In a corner of the banquet hall, Elliot wore a white tuxedo and looked at Jade, who had be the focus of attention. Albert looked at Elliot, his nepliew, who wore a disappointed look and came to care about him. ¡°Kid, there are so many beautiful women in the world. Why do you only carry a torch for hier? There are so many beauties at the banquet. If you are interested in any one of them, tell me. I¡®ll tie lieripand send her to your bed.¡± Elliot nced disinfully at his unreliable uncle and said coldly. ¡°You sloukl keep it for yoursel!¡± After that, he turned around and left. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 1 Only Have You in My Eyes ¡°What kind of attitude is this, brat?¡± Then, Albert picked up a ss of wine from the table and gulped it down. Jade followed Valentino and sat in the seat of the head of the family in the front row. At this time, Catly took advantage of the opportunity to gracefully walk over, staring at Valentino. ¡°Hello, Mr. Mosley. I am Catly, the eldest daughter of the Casey family. I have always admired you very much. I am honored to be able to see you today. I am very happy.¡± Cathy took the initiative as she was very confident in her appearance. However, Valentino, who was as cold as an iceberg, did not respond at all. He treated Cathy like air. His gaze fell on Jade¡®s face. His deep and sexy voice carried amanding tone. ¡°Come here.¡± Jade looked around. She had thought that since there were so many people today, shouldn¡®t they keep a low profile? However, judging from Valentino¡®s attitude, it seemed that he was not satisfied with her sitting further away from him. ¡°Oh.¡± She stood up and sat down beside Valentino. Facing the man¡®s indifference and disregard, Cathy looked slightly embarrassed. However, she had long been mentally prepared as she knew Valentino was not someone who she could approach so easily. Cathy smiled gracefully and dispelled the awkwardness. She returned to her seat and observed Valentino and Jade. She wanted to figure out the rtionship between them. Valentino asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡± Jade shook her head obediently. ¡°I¡®m not tired.¡± Then she turned and nced at Cathy behind her. ¡°Cathy seems to be generous and decent, gentle, and virtuous. She ispletely different from her crafty younger sister.¡± jade analyzed the first woman who seduced Valentino at the banquet with a serious face, ¡°Is that so? Mr. Mosley.¡± In the end, Valentino said, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Jade was speechless. Did he nor see her, or was he simply ignoring her? wondered shic. Jade said unwillingly. ¡°It¡®s the beautiful woman who greeted you just now, Krista¡®s sister, Cathy!¡± ¡°Someone just greeted me, really?¡± Valentino asked seriously. Jade didn¡®t believe his words. ¡°You didn¡¯t see such a beauty, did you? I don¡®t believe it!¡± The man¡®s slender fingers hooked around the pirl¡®s chain. His deep and evil eyes focused on her with a charming gaze. His thin lips parted slightly. ¡°I only have you in my eyes!¡± ¨C Hearing this, Jade blushed and said, ¡°Mr. Mosley, you won!¡± Cathy took in the ambiguous look of the two, and her fingers that held the wine cup turned ghastly pale due to excessive grip. As for the rtionship between the two, it was self¨Cevident. A gorgeous engagement ceremony and an aristocratic banquet finally ended. Valentino and Jade were going back to the inner cabin to rest. The few women of the Cascy family didn¡®t have the chance to get close to Vakntino for a whole night. Arvana seized the opportunity and pulled Krista¡®s hand to walk toward the two, She smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Mosley, nice to meet you!¡± Jade gently pulled Valentino, and they stopped. Aryana looked at Jade and then looked at Valentino. ¡°This is my niece. Krista. She and Ms. Herringare schoolmates. What a coincidence.¡± As Aryana spoke, she looked at Jade with a genile and virtuous smile. She was apletely different person from thest time. ¡°But ... there seems to be some misunderstanding between them. Since we are a family, please forgive us, Ms. Herring.¡± Valentino ignored her directly. Jade sn?red and wondered, what a two¨Cfaced woman! ¡°Madam, you¡¯re too polite. There is no misunderstanding!¡± After hearing Jade¡®s words, Aryana felt that there was still a chance for things to turn around. After all, she married into the Mosley family and was a member of the Mosley family. Strictly speaking, she was also an elder. Jade should give her face. However, what Jade said next caused Aryana¡®s smile to freeze. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How can a nobody like me have anything to do with the young Ms. Casey, let alone a misunderstanding?¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41 He Is Drugged Aryana¡¯s face turned red and white. Sheughed dryly. She had never lost face in front of so many people, but she had no choice but to endure it. She looked at Krista and said, ¡°Krista, apologize to Ms. Herring. After all, you are schoolmates. If there is any misunderstanding, you can resolve it.¡± Not knowing what Aryana had said, Krista reluctantly walked forward and smiled bitterly. ¡°Jade, it was all my fault. I hope you can forgive me.¡± Jade ignored Krista and turned to Valentino. ¡°Mr. Mosley, I am tired.¡± ¡°If you are tired, let¡®s go back and rest!¡± Valentino said, his eyes filled with love. ¡°OK.¡± Jade smiled sweetly. After that, they passed the crowd and were about to leave. Krista clenched her fists: Jade, this bitch, was clearly seducing Mr. Mosley and Elliot. After a few hours, everyone present could see the rtionship berieen the two wondered she angrily. Being ignored by Jade, Krista was furious. She stepped forward, grabbed Jade¡®s arm, and blurted out, ¡°Jade, don¡®t be angry with me. I didn¡®t know that you liked Elliot before. Now I know that you are already together. I promise that I Won¡®t pester Elliot anymore.¡± At this time, Elliot, who just happened to pass by, stopped and red at Krista, saying coldly, ¡°Krista, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Krista deliberately said that Jade liked Elliot in front of everyone and that they were together. However, Jade stayed by Valentino¡®s side for the whole night at the banquct. Didn¡®t it mean that the dignified Valentino was cuckolded in front of so many guests? Krista, this idiot, was probably going to suffer. As expected, Jade did not say anything after liearing this. However, Valentino¡®s expression instantly darkened to a terrifying extent. His sharp gaze slot towards Krista and the cold aura in him caused the surrounding atmosphere to seem as if it had frozen. It was so cold that one would shiver. The atmosphere in the hall was strange and quiet, and everyone was breathing carefully. No one dared to discuss what was going on. Krista seemed to realize that she had said something wrong, but she could not take back her words. When she met Valentino¡®s terrifying. Faze, Krista was terrified. She had never seen such a terrifying gaze before. He was like a devil from hell. Even a single nce could turn her into ashes. ¡°Alfred, throw ihis woman into ile scato feed the fish!¡± Valentino said coldly. His voice was as cold as ice. Hearing this, Krista was so scared that her lips went soll. Valentino wanted to throw her into the sea to feed the fish! She immediately hugged Aryana¡®s arm. ¡°Aryana, Aryana, save me!¡± Receiving the order, Alfred walked toward Krista without any hesitation. Valentino always honored his words, so Aryana was also afraid. She protected Krista behind her and said, ¡°Mr. Mosley, Krista was talking nonsense. She didn¡®t mean it. Please let her go.¡± Cathy looked at Valentino in shock too. This man was too dangerous. Aryana¡®s beecing did not work at all. She anxiously looked at Jelf Mosley, her lusband. ¡°Darling, Krista is still young and doesn¡®t know anything, Please bog Mr. Mosley lo let her go!¡± However, Jeff had no intention of helpinj hier. He had already said that Krista was 100 willful. He wanted her to restrain hersell a little Now, she was about to pay the piper. No one could save her. Alfred mercilessly grabbed Krista¡®s back cor and picked lier iplle urned around and walkeel out of the cabin. Krista was like a frightened animal struggling, crying, and screaming. She was so scared that she screamed, but no one red to stop Alfred Jade didn¡®t put in a good word Tor Krista. It was time to teacher a lesson. There were so many people on the cruise ship, and she would not drown in the sea, N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Valentino andde returned to the rest lounge. On the deck, Altred threw Krista into the cold and darksca. Aryana anxiously followed behind. She no longer had her usual elegance and crazily shouted for people to go down to the sea to save krista. However, no one dared to do so because it was Valentino¡®s order. In the end, it was Albert who ordered people to save her. He knew that Valentino wouldn¡®t kill a girl. He was just scaring her. But still, 110 one dared to jump into the sea to save her. After Krista was rescued, her lips were green and purple. Her whole body was trembling, and her eyes were dull. She was saved in time and just swallowed some water. She had thought she was going to die. Aryana hugged the shivering Krista and asked with concern, ¡°Krista, are you alright?¡± Hearing her aunt¡®s voice, Krista came back to her senses and cried loudly. Krista had been pampered since she was young and had never suffered such grievances. Aryana held her tightly in her arms andforted lier lovingly, ¡°It¡®s fine now, Krista. It¡®s fine now. Don¡®t be afraid.¡± As she spoke, her eyes were filled with hatred. Cathy took a nket and covered Krista with it. She stood at the side and watched quietly. Cathy was obviously outstanding, obedient, and sensible since she was a child. She always did what Aryana said. However, Aryana was very partial to Krista. When Krista was thrown into the sea, Aryana looked like she had gone crazy. Cathy wondered, what is so good about Krista? She is tricky, willful, stupid, and only knows how to cause trouble Why docs Aryana care about her so much? the act of Krista being rescued Valentino, who had already returned to his room, sat on the sol. After Alfred report by Albert, he lurned around and let the room. Valentino crossed his long legs, his slender fingers holding a red wine ss, lois deep eyes looking at the bright starry sky outside the cabin. Albert knew him well. He indeed didn¡®t want to kill Kristalle just wanted to teach ler a lesson. Ile wanted her to restrain herself and let everyone know that no one could harm Jade! Nor could they nder her! A momentter, Valentino suddenly felt something wrong with his body. A strange heat surged in his body, and his long and narrow eyes emitted a fierce and bloodthirsty light¡­ There was actually someone who dared to drug him! Jadey on the bed tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. If turned out that rrison¡®s engagernent banquet was held at sea, but Valentino had not told her about it before! This was the first time jade had seen the set. It was ille first time she had been living on a cruise ship. She couldn¡®t help but feel a little excited as slie looked out of the window at the starry sky. The starry sky above these was different from that at the Royal Garden. It scence to be even wider and more resplendent! Suddenly, Jade got up from the bed and walked out of the room. Slie decided to invite Valentino to go to the deck to enjoy the stars with her. It should be inore beautiful! Walking to the door of Valentino¡®s room. Jade knocked. There was no response from inside. Mr. Mosley shouldn¡®t be sleeping so early! wondered slie. Looking at the password lock on the door, Jade smiled and easily deciphered the password. She pushed the door open and walked in. Jade stood at the door and saw the man¡®s slender figure. He was sitting on the sofa in the ball with his fists clenched But his look seemed strange. Jade called out tentatively, ¡°Mr. Mosley!¡± Just as she finished speaking... Suddenly, almost in an instant, Valentino¡®s handsome and devilish face appeared in front of her. It was so fast that she did not even see how he came over! Jade widened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her in shock Two words popped up in her mind. ¡°Instant ... teleportation!¡± Was it her illusion? Jade thought of thest time she was by the pool in the Royal Garden, No! It was not her illusion! This time, she saw it very clearly. In an instant, in less than a second, Valentino appeared in front of her The man¡®s long and narrow eyes were red, einitting a bloodthirsty and demonic light. Though he was like a ghost, he seemed to still have a trace of reason. When he saw the tiny face in front of him, the cold and bloodthirsty light gradually dissipated, reced by a kind of deep desire. Jade looked at him with her big watery eyes, full of disbeliet. She rardioulera word. ¡°Mr...¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Definitely Not a Human This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jade¡®s voice stopped abruptly, and the words that she had not said were sealed in his mouth. Her salt and cool lips made the man¡®s fire of desire explode in an instant! . Valentino wrapped his steel¨Clike arms around Jade¡®s slender waist. Almost in an instant, before she could react, they had already fallen on the soft bed in the bedroom. Jade felt like she liad fallen into the deep sea, struggling in the stormy waves. The pain swept through every cell in her body until shepletely lost consciousness... The next day in the afternoon... Valentino sat by the bed with his eyebrows furrowed and stared at Jade¡®s delicate but somewhat pale face. Last night, Jade suddenly broke in. The medicine made Valentino lose his mind. Although he recognized she was Jade, as the medicine effect was too strong, he couldn¡®t control himself and tasted too much of her sweetness, causing her to still be asleep, His deep eyes quietly traced the girl¡®s sleeping face. He stayed by her side for the entire day, It was not until evening that Jade woke up. She tried to open her eyes, only to see a familiar and charming face. What had happenedst niglit shed through Jade¡®s mind, and her face instantly turned bloody red. ¡°You¡®re awake.¡± Valentino looked at her. After a while, Jade said embarrassedly, ¡°Mr. Mosley, yesterday you...?¡± ¡°I was drugged!¡± ¡°What? Who dared to drug you?¡± Jade asked in shock ¡°I¡®ve already asked Alfred to investigate.¡± Last night, she saw that Valentino¡®s expression was strange, but she did not expect that someone liad drucged him! It turned out that she had delivered herself to him yesterday as an antidote. Jade was speechless for a moment. Since it had already happened, she didn¡®t want to be neurotic. Moreover, Valentino was only in his twenties and was super handsome. She was not at a disadvantage. Although she had almost lost half of her life, it could be considered that she gave her life to repay Valentino for saving her. ¡°Are you hungry? What do you want to eat?¡± Valentino¡®s burning fingertips brustied away the hair on her forehead, and he asked thoughtfully. Hearing this, Jade realized that she was really hungry. She loved her body and wanted to sit up, but the pain came instantly Her waist seemed to be broken, and her limbs were feeble. Jade suddenly recalled that yesterday she saw Valentino move very fast, which normal people couldn¡®t do. ¨C So who the hell was Valentino? Or was he not even a human? Thinking about it, Jade felt so embarrassed that she was about to cry. Feeling her feeble limbs, she felt sad and worried that she would be disabled! Looking at Jade¡®s embarrassed look, Valentino curled his lips and said in a charming voice. ¡°If you can¡®t get up, you don¡®t need to get up. I¡®ll feed you!¡± Shameful, too shameful! Jade¡®s face was even redder. Valentino stared at the girl on the bed. Although he had tortured her terribly, he did not regret it. She would be his, sooner orter. Someone suddenly knocked on the door. It was Denny. Valentino turned and walked out. After a while, Jade finally tried to sit up with difficulty. When Valentino was not there, she lifted the quilt and secretly nced at herself. Thien, slie was even more certain that Valentino wasn¡®t a human! Denny wheeled a dining cart into the room and handed it to Valentino who wheeled it to the bed. Inside the cart were various dishes. ¡°What do you want to cat?¡± Valentino looked at Jade and asked. She stared at Valentino in confusion. Valentino knew what she was confused about. She saw it. This time, she clearly saw that he was not normal. It was just that for the time being he could not exin to her. So for the time being, he wouldn¡®t tell her. ¡°Aren¡®t you hungry?¡± Valentino asked again. Jade looked at Valentino. He knew that she was confused, but he didn¡®t exin... She knew Valentino. If he wanted to tell her, lie would tell her. If he didn¡®t tell her, even if she asked, she wouldn¡®t get any answer. Forget it, I will not ask him now. Why don¡®t I eat some food and recover my strength first? wondered she. ¡°Meat!¡± Jade only spat out one word. She felt that she could devour a cow now and needed to recover her strength urgently. Valentino cut arge piece of fried steak into small pieces and forked it into Jade¡®s mouth. Jade opened her mouth and enjoyed his feeding. After eating two tes of steak and drinking a big bowl of soup, Jade felt as if she hade back to life. After eating, shey back on the bed, Valentino covered her with the quilt and gently said, ¡°Rest a little longer. I¡®ll go out for a while.¡± After that, lie walked out of the room. Jade siched in relief when she heard the sound of the door closinc. she stared at the ceiling in a daze. Of course, she would not be confused by his temporary gentleness. This man was too lerrifying! As soon as Valentino stepped out of the bedroom and entered the hal, his gentle eyes immediately seemed to be covered with ice, cold and terrifying. Walking to the center of the hall, Alfred and Denny both knelt on the ground. ¡°Where is he?¡± Valentino asked coldly. ¡°I have dealt with him!¡± Alfred lowered his head. ¡°It was my negligence. Please punish me, Mr. Mosley!¡± ¡°It was my fault. Please punish me, Mr. Mosley!¡± Denny followed. Denny was in charge of Valentino¡®s diet and daily life, and he had an inescapable responsibility for such an incident. There was someone who had secretly dral Valentino. If he could drue Valentino this time, he inicht be able to drup Valentino next time. However, they did not notice it in advance. They were too negligent! Not only that, but it also caused Jade to be unconscious for an entire day! Thiey knew too well how much Valentino cared about Jade! Last night, although they heard Jade¡®s somewhat miserable scream, they did not think much about it. Presumably. they thought Valentino was strong, but they did not expect him to be so fierce. Jade had been trained by some top killers, and her physical strength was definitely not weak but was tortured by Valentino so miserable! In the morning, Valentino was furious, and only then did they know that he had been drugged and lost control. ¡°Go back and receive punishment!¡± Valentino said coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cathy stood by the deck A trace of ruthlessness shed through her clear eyes. She looked at Krista who had been instigated by her and thrown into the sea. Fortunately, Cathy did not do it herself and found a scapegoat, It seemed that she still had to consider how to approach Valentino. When Valentino returned to his room, Jade fell asleep again. Without a word, he took off his clothes and got on the bed, calmly holding the woman in his arms. Jade frowned and moved ufortably. She rubbed against his arms again, found afortable position, and continued to sleep. She moved until she felt afortable position, but Valentino was angry. But when Valentino thought of low she had been exhaustedst night, he was afraid that she wouldn¡®t be able to bear it if he continued. In the morning, a ray of sunlight shone in. Jade moved her hand in a daze. What the hell? Why doesn¡®t it feel like my big bear?¡® wondered she. Then, she suddenly opened her eyes. The one she was hugging was Valentino. Coulil he... She felt that there was no difort in her body. Fortunately, it didn¡®t happen again. Jade withdrew her hand and just got up pently, only to be prabbed by Valentino and pulled into his arms. Jadey on Valentino¡®s chest, her face burning, ¡°Mr. Mosley, it¡®s time to get up!¡± Valentino let go of her. After they got up, they went to have breakfast. Ar the dining table, Jade was still wondering about his identity. ¡°Mr. Mosley, do you move very fast other than having amazing sirength? Do you sleep? Do you eat anything else other than these dishes?¡± Jade widened lier eyes and asked. She felt that this world was too mystical. Valentino nced at Jade with his narrow eyes. Shemy treat me like a wampirc! wondered he. ¡°Next, are you going to ask if I like drinking human blood?¡± Jade thought to liersell, of course nor! Vampires just exist in movies and can¡®t be exposed to the sun. Mr. Mosley often sunbathes in the garden. ¡°Jade, you will know something in the future.¡± Valentino decided not to tell Jade for the time being. After breakfast, everyone took a private ne and returned to the Royal Garden. The first thing Alfred and Denny did was receive their punishment. The two were whipped fifty times each, and when they left the torture chamber, their backs were bleeding. Jade stood on the balcony and watched the two being helped back to their respective shelters. She subconsciously hugged her arms tightly and felt pain only thinking about it. Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 So Dreamy! Lying on the lounge chair by the pool. Jade recalled the scene of Valentino saving lier that night by the pool and the night on the cruise ship. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was a fantasy! In the past, she was just an ordinary little girl, but after she met Valentino, lier life had undergone a tremendous change. At first, when she learned about so many top talents in the world in the Royal Garden, Jade had already felt that it was a miracle. She did not expect that she would find something even more magical now. Who on earth is Valentino? Jade really wanted to ask the others, but she was afraid that if it was a secret of Valentino, it would not be good if she asked people around. Just as Jade was thinking about it, the maid suddenly came up and asked Jade to cat. ¡°Where is Mr. Mosley?¡± Jade immediately rose when she saw the maid. ¡°Mr. Mosley is waiting for you in the dining room!¡± The maid replied. ¡°Okay, I got it. I will go down now.¡± As she spoke, Jade stood up from the recliner. During dinner, Jade seemed to have a great appetite. After eating the steak, she called the maid, ¡°Abbot, get me another steak.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After a while, she served Jade another steak Jade ate so happily! Although Denny was injured, he still endured the pain and brought an important piece of information to Valentino, Denny happened to see Jade¡®s bulging little mouth. She had not finished her meal, so Denny called for the maid to bring up another steak. He cast a meaningful nce at Jade¡®s stomach. She has such a good appetite. Could she be pregnant? Jade noticed the strange look in Denny¡®s eyes and rolled her eyes at him. At first nce, she knew that he was surprised that she had eaten too much. You can try to be tortured by a monster all night! For the entire night, Valentino liad a saint smile on liis face. He seemed to be in a good inood! Jade had indeed eaten a little too much for dinner. She took a walk in the yard. Dennyter went to the study with Valentino. Jade wondered what they were talking about. After a long time¡®, Denny came oul of the inain buikling! s. Jade suddenly sighed. It is not easy to stay with Valentino! Denny walked past Jade and greetelher politely. Valentino indulged her so much that Jade was now half the master of the Royal Garden. Denny had to be polite to his master. Jade nodded in response, then nced at Denny from behind, ¡°Denny, are you alright? You were injured. Why don¡®t you let others do these for you?¡± Denny smiled, ¡°Thanks, Miss. I¡®m fine. I¡®m a strong man! Moreover, these are confidential documents. I have to give them to Mr. Mosley myself. I can¡®t make a single mistake.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Jade nodded. Jade looked at Denny, thinking about what he said about ¡°strong.¡± He looked like a pretty kept boy. Jade couldn¡®t tell from Denny¡®s look that he was strong! Jade¡®s mischievous finger gently poked Denny on the shoulder. ¡°Hiss!¡± Denny¡®s eyebrows were wrinkled together and he couldn¡®t help but let out a hiss. Sering Denny¡®s reaction, Jade immediately retracted her finger, her little face revealing a very guilty expression, ¡°Ah! I¡®m sorry! Did I hurt you?¡± She really didn¡®t mean it. She just couldn¡®t hold it in! ¡°It¡®s fine, Miss Jade!¡± Denny eritted his tecil and continued, ¡°I¡®m d that you are okay, Miss Jade. If you lie in bed for another day, Alfred and I will suffer more than just getting whipped.¡± Jade felt awkward. Could he not bring up such an embarrassing thing? ¡°Miss Jade, if there is nothing else, I will go back first!¡± Denny gritted his teeth. ¡°Okay! Have a good rest.¡± Jade waved lier hand. When the food was almost digested, Jade went back to the main building, entered the elevator, and went straight to the third floor Jade was going to go back to her room to sleep, but she was attracted by a blue light in the ss¨C made greenhouse. She turned around, pushed open the crystal door, and walked in. The scenery in front of her was beautiful! The flowers are like blue roses and they were giving off a blue light. They were enchanting and mysterious with a delicate, intoxicating fragrance. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. When did they appear in the greenhouse? I don¡®t know what their name is. They¡®re so beautiful! While Jade was appreciating them, a few light footsteps came near, followed by a man¡®s clear voice. ¡°Do you like them?¡± Jade looked back and saw a tall and handsome figure walking in. Jade smiled happily and said, ¡°Mr. Mosley, what are these? They are so fragrant and beautiful. They are a bit like blue roses, but they can shine. It¡®s so magical!¡± ¡°They belong to the blue roses, but they have been specially cultivated and are rarely seen!¡± Valentino exined. ¡°I like them. I really do!¡± Jade¡®s eyes sparkled as she stared at the sea of blue flowers in front of her in delight. Under the illumination of the blue light, Jade¡®s delicate little face was lively, beautiful, and dreamy like an elf among flowers. Valentino watched the girl¡®s happy smile. Al that moment, he suddenly felt that the whole world had lost meaning, Only her smile was the most important. He suddenly understood wliy those kings would sacrifice their empires just for a beautiful woman. That was because they liked the beauty so much. ¡°It¡®s too dreamy. I want to live here!¡± Jade eximed. Jade¡®s voice pulled Valentino back to reality. He looked down at the little woman in the flowers and said, ¡°Then let¡®s sel a bed here!¡± ¡°Ah! Set the bed!¡± Jade was still in shock at Valentino¡®s quick mind. In a minute, Valentino had already made the call to give the instruction. ¡°But the greenhouse is transparent. People will see us!¡± Next, Jade felt how efficient a rich man could be again! There was nothing Valentino couldn¡®t do! In less than half an hour, arge European white bed sat in the middle of the flowers. The big bed was covered with white lluorescent gauze, and there were vivid butterfly decorations on the gauze. It was so dreamy and beautiful! The white carpet on the bed looked sofortable. An image suddenly appeared in Jade¡®s mind. She was lying in bed with Valentino... She thought to hersell, ah! What was I thinking just now? Why did I suddenly think of that? Valentino stood at the side and looked at Jade¡®s red face. A hint of cunning shed in his narrow and charming eyes! He suddenly hugged the little woman in front of him and raised her chin with his fingertip. He looked at Jade with luis enchanting face and said in a charming tone, ¡°Jade, what are you thinking about?¡± Being hugged by Valentino, Jade blushed even more and her heart beat faster. No, she would never say it! ¡°1 ... I didn¡®t think about anything. It was just a little hot!¡± Jade lowered her eyes, not daring to look directly into the man¡®s soul¨Cstealing deep eyes. ¡°It¡®s hot? Are you wearing too much? Why don¡®t you take off your clothes?¡± Valentino pretended to be serious! He wanted to make a move. ¡°No, no need. I¡®m not hot anymore!¡± Jade was so scared that her body shrank. ¡°Mr. Mosley, I suddenly remembered that the exam is due. I have to rest early and work hard to be a pir of the country. I have to serve the mothend and serve you...¡± Jade said randomly. The corners of Valentino¡®s mouth curled up, holding a faint smile. He lowered his head and covered her chattering little mouth with his. The air suddenly became quiet, full of sweet taste. After the kiss, Valentino let go of Jade and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Jade, who was set free, ran out of the greenhouse as if she was running from death. After returning to her room, she immediately locked the door behind her! She didn¡®t go to ss today, and she didn¡®t want to be unable to get up tomorrow! Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 M Is Missing Eyring Academy As soon as Jade entered the ssroom and sat in her seat, Lexie came over and said, ¡°Jade, why didn¡®t youe to ss yesterday?¡± ¡°I caught a cold!¡± Jade lied with a straight (ace. ¡°You caught a cold?¡± Lexic looked at Jade suspiciously. Jade did not seem like she was ill. ¡°What¡®s wrong? Did you miss me?¡± Jade teased with a wicked suulle. Lexie was not in the mood to joke with her. She revealed a dignified and worried expression. Jade felt that something must have happened. She asked, ¡°What¡®s wrong? Why are you so upset?¡± Lexie thought about it and decided to tell Jade, ¡°There is one thing that I should tell you. It is about M. You often take care of her. She hasn¡®te to school sincest Friday! Someone said she was missing!¡± ¡°What? Missing?¡± Jade said, her eyes turning cold. Lexie nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Her family couldn¡®t find her and had already called the police. However, they still haven¡®t found her.¡± Jade immediately took out her mobile phone and called M. However, M¡®s phone was turned off. Jade suddenly had a bad feeling M would not skip ss for no reason! Unless something happened, she would not suddenly go missing! ¡°Is it Krista?¡± M had a simple family background and no enemies. The only person she had ever offended was Krista. After thinking about it. Jade thought that only Krista would kidnap M. Krista could not touch Jade, so she chose to attack M. After putting down her stuff, Jade rushed out of the ssroom and went straight to Krista¡®s ssroom. ¡°Jade!¡± Lexie followed her out. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Krista was bragging to her ssmates at the engagement party of Harrison that she attended this weekend. This party did not have a good impression on Krista, but before she went, she had already spread the word. Now that someone asked her, even if she did not want to recall the memory, she had to say something about it. As soon as Jade arrived at the door of Krista¡®s ssroom, she heard Krista¡®s cheerful tone, ¡°Of course, the person in charge of the number one family in the empire is not you guys can see!¡± Oh! Krista really has the face to brag about that she was thrown into these and almost drowied. She didn¡®t rernember that?Jade wondered. Krista noticed Jade from her sidelone nce. Her face instantly turned awkward. It was because of Jade that Krista liad embarrassed herself in the noble society! Jade went straight to Krista, grabbed her wrist, and pulled lier out of the crowd. Krista¡¯s wrist was hurt by Jade¡®s grip, and she could not help but shout, ¡°Jade, what are you doing? Are you crazy.¡± ¡°Krista, is it you? Does M going missing have anything to do with you?¡± Jade asked in a cold voice as she looked at Krista sharply. Seeing Jade¡®s angry face, Krista lost her arrogance, and she immediately denied, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡®t know!¡± Krista pretended to know nothing and tried to pull back lier wrist, which was painful and turned swomen by Jade¡®s grip. However, Jade was so strong that Krista could not break free Jade exerted more force, ¡°Don¡®t tell me you don¡®t know that M is missing!¡± ¡°What does that have to do with tnc? Jade, don¡®t think you are...¡± Krista suddenly stopped and looked around. She shut her mouth and did not reveal the rtionship between Jade and Valentino. ¡°Anyway, it has nothing to do with me! I don¡®t know anything. I¡®mn innocent!¡± Jade sneered, ¡°You are imocent? Who else will be bad? Krista, it is best that M going missing has nothing to do with you. Otherwise, I will not let you off!¡± Krista refused to admit it. Jade had no evidence, so slie had no choice but to let Krista go. Jade would find evidence to prove that it was Krista. She would settle the score with her! With that, Jade turned and walked out of Krista¡®s ssroom. A few rich girls who were on par with the Casey family looked at Krista and began to discuss. ¡°Since Jade got together with Elliot, she has been really arrogant. She even looks down on Krista!¡± ¡°Yeah, she even dared to threaten Krista!¡± ¡°Krista is nothing. Even if the Casey family is rted to the Mosley family, her family is not the leader. They don¡®t have any real power. If the Casey family is in trouble, the Mosley family will ignore it! ¡°Jade is going to enter the rich ss.¡± Krista stood in the same ce, and she was so angry that she was about to explode! Jade being with Elliot had gotten so many people¡®s support. What if everyone knew that the man behind Jade was Valentino? Jade was going to be so ttered! However, Krista could do nothing about Jade now! When Krista found out about Jade¡®s identity the day before yesterday, she released M. It was weird dat M hadn¡®te home yet. Krista had to go out. She walked to the corner of the corridor. After continuing that nobody was around, she called her bodyguards again to confirm that they had lei M po! As long as Krista had already released M, it had nothing to do with her li M clied! Jade couldn¡®t find any useful information from Krista, and M¡®s phone was turned on. Jade could not locate her. Jade had no choice but to go to the Information Center at night, trying to find clues by hacking into the surveince system near the school and near M¡®s home. ¡°Don¡®t worry, Jade. No news is the best news. M is quite sinart. She should be fine!¡± Lexieforted Jade. Jade wished M was okay. Jade met M a few times and she really liked M. M was like the old Jade. ¡°Jade, I feel that Krista is a little afraid of you now. She wasn¡®t like this before.¡± Lexic suddenly became excited. ¡°Is that so?¡± Jade did not notice that. But if Krista was afraid of her, Krista would tell her about M. This thing must be rted to Krista! That was Jade¡®s hunch. Lexie smiled and said, ¡°Sce, I told you that you should be willi Elliot. Now, even Kristal was alraid of you! Did you see her face just now? She was so angry, but slielud tolok it back. That¡®s thrilling!¡± ¡°You have a grudge with Krista?¡±de asked all of a sullen. ¡°Of course not. I just luate to see her keep bragging about liersell!¡± Lexicd always been a straightforward person. jade suddenly stopped and looked at Lexic seriously. Lexie looked puzzled. 7y did Jade suddenly be serious?¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Lexie asked. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45 The Most Respectable and Powerful Man Jade said, ¡°Lexie, Elliot and I are absolutely impossible! So, don¡®t always talk about us! And don¡®t say that we are together!¡± ¡°Then tell me who the man you like is, and who is the most handsome and perfect man in the world! Don¡®t tell me you are talking about Valentino Mosley!¡± Lexic smiled. ¡°Hmm?¡± Jade looked at Lexie. Did Lexic know that she lived in Royal Garden? ¡°It¡®s okay, Jade, It doesn¡®t matter even if you like Valentino. You can have a dream! I also like Vampire Edward. The biggest wish in my life is to let him bite me. Then I can stay young forever, and mybal ability will explode!¡± Lexiepared Valentino to Edward, who was simply a fictional figure! But Valentino was real! Jade didn¡®t bother to argue with Lexie. After all, in America, Valentino was high up on the altar! Even the ordinary wealthy families were hard to get to him, let alone the average ones. In entire America, there were very few people who had seen Valentino himself. ¡°Alright, let¡®s go back to ss!¡± Jade urged. For the whole day.Jade was worried about M and was absent¨Cminded for a day. Finally, the ss was over. The first thing Jade did when she returned to the Royal Garden was to run to the Information Center to find Charlie Theputer in Charlie¡®s microputer room was connected to arge LCD screen. If the surveince video was disyed on the screen, Jade could search for M easily. ¡°Mr. Hyatt!¡± Jade ran into Charlie¡®s micrputer room and said breathlessly, ¡°I need to use your equipment to find someone.¡± ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°My ssmate.¡± M didn¡®t show up at all the footage around the school or M¡®s home. Of course, M couldn¡®t vanish. The only exnation was that someone had professionally dodged all the cameras. Who could it be? Why did he take M away? As Jade was busy, she identally hung up Valentino¡®s call. OMG! She really did not do it on purpose! Jade thought that Valentino would call again, but le did not. He only sent a few words, ¡°Come to dine with me!¡± Jade replied, ¡°I¡®m not hungry. I¡®ll skip dinner!¡± ¡°You coine to cal the food, or I cal you. Pick one!¡± Valentino threw hier a choice question! Jade blushed with shame. Did she have a choice? She looked at Charlie with grievances. Charlie immediately understood what Jade¡®s pazeincant, ¡°You go! 1¡®0 lielp you!¡± Thank you, Mr. Hyatt!¡± When Jade came out of the Information Center, she rushed to the main building dining room. Men are usually afraid of women being needy. But in Jade¡®s opinion, men were more terrifying when they became clingy! Walking into the dining room, Jade saw two men sitting there, Apart from Valentino, Albert hade again! Albert had been here very frequently in recent days. He often chatted with Valentino in the study for a long time. Jade didn¡®t know what schemes they were plotting ¡°Jade has be prettier recently!¡± Albert could not help but lease Jade wlien he saw her, ¡°Thank you for yourpliment!¡± Jade put on a fake smile and sat beside Valentino, Valentino nced at her and was satisfied with her habit of sitting beside him. Jade picked up the fork and picked up a piece of meat. Before she put it into her mouth, Albert¡®s voice came again! ¡°I heard that Eyring Academy was invaded by a hacker and was infected with a very powerful virus. Jade, did you do it?¡± Albert said taintly. Jade put the meat into her mouth and cliewed it, making her mouth full, so she was unable to answer the question. Jade wondered why Albert suddenly mentioned this. Could it be that he came to tell on her? Albert¡®s brother¨Cinw is a major shareholder of Eyring Academy. Could it be that he was distressed about the money, so he wanted to tell on her to Valentino? UR However, it was not all Jade¡®s fault. It was all because Albert¡®s nepliew said he had a crush on Jade in public, so Valentino got angry. That was why she had to hack into the school¡®s system secretly! Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. ¡°Mr. Mosley, Jade is bing more and more naughty. Don¡®t you think she might need some discipline?¡± Jade remained silent and turned to look at Valentino, who seemed very calm. Raising his hand, Valentino rubbed against Jade¡¯s fair and tender checks with his slender fingers and helped to tuck her hair behind her car, ¡°It doesn¡®t matter. It¡®s good that you¡®re happy!¡± Hearing that, Jade smiled. She knew that Valentino would not me hier! Jade turned to look at Albert and said, ¡°Yes, I did it!¡± Albert couldn¡®t help butugh at her proud and arrogant look. There were too many dangerous people around them! It was interesting to have Jacle, a cute girl, around them. There were seldom females in the Mosley family or the Gillespie family. Albert and Valentino botl? had an older sister. That was all. They didn¡®t have younger sisters. Albert desired to have a younger sister or a ne. Ile wanted to spoil some little girl! ¡°Mr. Mosley, where did you pick up Jade? I¡®ll go and see if I can pick up suci a treasure!¡± Albert said with a smile. Back then, Albert liad been wondering why Valentino, who had alw.lys been cold and indifferent, would suddenly save a little girl. Although she was pretty, she did not have any special skills, Valentino seklom had useless people around him. Until Albert saw Jade learning all kinds of skills at lichtning speed, he began to admire Valentino¡®s sharp eyes! Jade replied in her heart, I¡®m sorry, but there is only one girl like me who is beautiful, smart, invincible, and cute in the world! ¡°By the way, is Brianing back?¡± Albert suddenly changed the topic. Valentino replied, ¡°He said something came up, so he won¡®t be back for the time being!¡± Albert said, ¡°Your nepliew is awesome!¡± Valentino said, ¡°Your nephew really needs some discipline!¡± Albert was speechless. Jade smiled gently. She listened to the two talk about business and some things rted to the political world. Jade knew that Valentino hudan ekler sister. Valentino and his sister had been together since they were young and had a good rtionship. However, Jade had never seen Valentino¡®s elder sister in person in the past Iwo years when Jade was in the Royal Garden. It was said ihat she was the wife of the president of America. Although the regime of America was not a strictlicreditary system, almost all the previous presidents took their posts from their fathers. Unless they had no children, then they would have other options! The nephew Valentino mentioned should be the son of the current president and Valentino¡®s sister. He would be the future president of America. As the future president, the person in charge of the number one family in the empire, Brian had to call Valentino uncle. Valentino was indeed the most respectable and powerful man in the empire. Seeing the two of them chatting happily. Jade secretly sent a message to Charlie to ask about M. Thien, Charlie sent her a video of more than ten seconds. The address in the video was Eyring Academy. Krista¡®s bodyguards directly kidnapped M in the school! Jade couldn¡®t find it when she checked the school surveince. Because someone had already cut off the video from the school surveince tape. The video was only over ten seconds long, so it was hard to notice the difference. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 She Sneaks Out Jade held her phone tightly. With this video, she wanted to see how Krista would deny it! Although Valentino was chatting with Albert, he was also observing Jade next to liim out of the corner of his eye! Completely immersed in her thoughts, Jadepletely did not notice the gazes of the other two men on the table. Jade went to find Krista Today. She worried iluai Kristal would take ler anner all out on M. Jade couldn¡®t let her ssmate endure the misery any longer. Thinking about it,de decided to speak out lonirit and go to Cascy¡®s house to find hielp! She quietly nced at Valentino who was beside her, wondering if she should tell him. She thought, however, what if Valentino won¡®t let me go? After all, apart from me, Valentino is almost heartless to the others! After considering it over and over again, Jade decided not to tell him. She woull sneak out. This was her decision! Putting the phone into her pocket, Jade stood upzily from the chair and smiled sweetly. ¡°Mr. Mosley, I¡®m full. I¡®m going to the garden for a walk. Enjoy your meal!¡± As she spoke, Jade even picked up the red wine on the table and poured wine for Valentino and Albert. She wanted to fill up their cups. Then she poured out half of the bottle of red wine, which was worth millions of dors. After pouring the wine, Jade smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Mosley, Mr. Gillespie, enjoy.¡± The servants at the side looked at Jade in shock. Who would pour a full cup of red wine? Niss Jade was too careless! How could Mr. Mosley drink it? After leaving the dining room, Jade went directly to the third floor to her room and began to prepare things. Albert looked at the ss of red wine and teased, ¡°Mr. Mosley, why do I feel like Jade is about to cause trouble again?¡± Albert could see it. So could Valentino. The corners of Valentino¡®s mouth curled up into a charming arc, and he looked at the wine cup in front of him meaningfully with his long and deep eyes! Under the shocked gazes of the servants and Albert, Valentino picked up the ss full of red wine and took a sip. His movements were extremely elegant. Then, he said indifferently, ¡°She can¡®t always be a lower in the greenliouse!¡± Albert thought, a flower in the greenhouse? Are you sure? She could fight a dozen bodyguards alone! She could hack into thework defense system of the Prosperity Times! She could imnt the virus in thework of the best noble academy in New York! Albert was so shocked by Valentino¡®s words. He suspiciously looked at Valentino in front of him. Valentino indulged Jade to such an extent! What kind of greenhouse is your house? What kind of flower is she? Valentino nced indifferently at the wine in front of Albert. ¡°Drink it!¡± Albert nced at the red wine on the table and picked it up. He continued to wonder, Valentino picked up a little girl home, and now he even developed this food cherishing habit! The servants at the side were also surprised. Valentino had always been strict about stuff. Usually, when the new servants did not put their tes properly, Valentino would be furious. Today, lie could stand the entire ss of red wine. He not only drank it by himself but also let Albert drink it. At this time, Valentino faintly said, ¡°She poured it for you. That¡®s a lot of effort. Don¡®t waste it!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Damn! Albert almost spat out the wine. Pouring wine costs a lot of effort? So whal Valentino cares about is Jade pouring him wine! Jade changed into a convenient ck skintight suit, took out the small backpack where she put her equipment, and finally took out a silver pistol from the drawer of the bedside table and took it with her. After that, she tiptoed up the stairs to the top floor. She coull not take the elevator. In that way, she would be discovered After arriving at the top floor, Jade looked at the sky and did not expect that she would climb the wall one day. Looking down from the top of the building. Jade realized that it was really a bit liighi! She suddenly noticed that there were two helicopters parked at the corner of the top floor. Jade wondered if she should learn how to fly a ne when she had time. It was urgent. Jade had to rush back before Valentino found her missing. There was no time for further thinking. Jade tookout a ck ring and pressed a button on the side. A sharp silver thread shot out from her ring and quickly prated the wall, locking it firmly! Jade jumped down from upstairs with her ck bracelet. In the Casey family vi, Jade searched everywhere, but she did not find M. Where did Krista hide M? Jade was unwilling to make a wasted trip, so she directly sneaked into Krista¡®s room through the window. Kristay on the bed with her eyes closed. She had not fallen asleep yet. Damn! It was all Jade¡®s fault/ Krista was so angry that she could not sleep well recently! Krista suddenly opened her eyes when she heard movement. She saw a silver pun pointed at her. Krista screamed and rolled out of bed, falling to the ground. Then, she saw the face of the holder of the gun. It was Jade, ¡°What are you doing here, Jade?¡± Krista¡®s voice was trembling she did not expect that Jade would be so bold that she dared to sneak into lier house at night and pointed ihe pun at hier! Jade walked up to Krista and pressed the run direcily between Krista¡®s eyebrows, saying: coldly, ¡°Krista, I will ask you again, wliere exactly is M?¡± As the eldest young miss of the Casey family, Krista bad seen guns Delore. However, she did not expect that soineone would point a gun at hier one day. She trembled in lear, but still relused to admit it. ¡°I have told you, I don¡®t know. Jade, don¡®t be crazy!¡± You don¡®t know!¡± Jade sneered. She took out her phone, clicked on the video, and showed it to Krista. She asked coldly, ¡°You mean that your bodyguards kidnapped M from school without your instruction?¡± Suddenly, there were movements outside the door. It seemed that Krista¡¯s scream had just rmed the people of the Casey family. Jade was still unmoved. Even if they came, it did not matter. Tonight, she must get M from Krista. The footsteps outside the back door were getting closer and closer, followed by a knock on the door, ¡°Krista, are you alright?¡± ¡°Dad, dad, help me! she wants to kill me!¡± Krista shouted in a tearful voice, Outside the door, Krista¡®s father anxiously shouted, ¡°Goethe key!¡± Jade grabbed Krista¡®s right arm and turned it behind Krista¡®s back, ¡°If you don¡®t tell me where M is, I will cripple your arm first. That doesn¡®t feel good! Krista, make a wise choice.¡± Krista cried in pain, ¡°I don¡®t know where she is. I have already asked someone to let hier go. It¡®s not my fault she went missing.¡± ¡°Why aren¡®t you telling the truth?¡± Jade was so angry that she twisted back Krista¡®s arm again. There came a crack, followed by Krista¡®s scream. The noise outside the door was getting louder and louder, and it sounded like more people were coming At this time, the door was opened. Krista¡®s father, Reagan Casey, and a group of bodyguards broke in! ¡°Who are you? Let go of my daughter!¡± Reagan roared before he ordered the bodyguards behind him, ¡°Go get her!¡± With Reagan¡®s status, he was not qualified to go to the Mosley family¡®s banquet, so he had never seen Jade. Reagon didn¡®t know Jade. Jade raised the gun above Krista¡®s liead again and said to the crowd, ¡°Don¡®t move!¡± Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Cannot Let off Guard Too Early Reagan immediately stopped the bodyguard. ¡°Don¡®t move! Don¡®t act recklessly! You are still young and do not have to do this. Do you want money? Just tell me. How much do you want? I can give you a cheque or transfer it to you now.¡± Jade sneered, ¡°You can keep the money, Mr. Casey. The current situation of the Casey Camily does not look good.¡± Then she turned to Krista and shouted, ¡°Krista, where is slie?¡± Hearing this, Reagan was puzzled. ¡°Who?¡± Now he felt that he thought it all wrong. The girl in front of him seemed to know clearly about the Casey family, though she was young and he could not see through her. Reagan looked at Krista and asked, ¡°Krista, wliat is going on?¡± He knew that Krista was willful and could easily offend others. Maybe she offended some powerful family. The Casey family in America may not be a big family, but few people dared to provoke them ever since they liad formed a marriage bond with the Mosley family. And it was not easy for others to break into the Casey family without being noticed. ¡°I don¡®t know.¡± Krista sat on the ground and cried. ¡°I don¡®t know. Dad, help me! This woman is crazy!¡± Looking at Krista, who was full of grievances and wailing. Reagan felt that she was not lying However, Jade was holding a gun and he could not figure out her identity. He could not risk Krista¡®s life. So he sait! patiently, ¡°Who are you looking for? My daughter is just a high school student. Maybe you found the wrong person.¡± Jade looked at Reagan and sneered, ¡°Of course, I know that your daughter is a high school student. We are in the same school. Your daughter let your bodyguard capture a female ssmate. Now that the evidence is liard to deny, she still refuses to admit it.¡± As she spoke, she threw the phone at Reagan. After Reagan finished watching the video on the phone, he frowned. He easily recognized his bodyguard. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°Krista, where is she? Hand her over now!¡± ¨C Krista knew that she could not hide it any longer, so she admitted it. ¡°I really don¡®t know wliere she is, I asked the bodyguard to get her. But after returning from Harrison¡®s engagement party, I have let her! I don¡®t know why she is missing.¡± Hearing this, Jade also had some doubts. It seemed that Krista was telling the truth. If Krista released M, where could she be? ¡°Ricky, get out here!¡± Reagan roared, and a bodyguard stood out from the crowd, and he was the bodyguard who took M away that day. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Tell me, where is she?¡± Reagan questioned loudly. Ricky stepped forward and answered carefully, ¡°Boss, I did let her go. I sent her out myself! Everything is normal. I don¡®t know why she is missing.¡± Reagan looked at Jade. ¡°He has let her go! Why don¡®t you go somewhere else to look for her?¡± ¡°Even if you let her go, the Casey family is responsible for her missing,¡± As she spoke, Jade swept across the crowd andnded her sharp gaze on Krista. ¡°If something happens to M, Krista, I will make you pay the price! Not only you but also the entire Casey Family will have to pay!¡± What she said made Reagan embarrassed. After being in the business world for so many years, Reagan could tell that Jade must have a powerful background. However, now that they had the Mosley family behind them, he would not allow such a provoke. How could he be humiliated by a girl? So he said, ¡°Don¡®t talk so big. young cirl! I am polite to you. But you cannot think that I am afraid of you. You are in my ce. You might have to pay for what you said with your life.¡± Hearing this, Jade smiled. ¡°Your daughter knows besi im bluffing or noi!¡± As she spoke, she nced at Krista, who was curled up on the ground. ¡°Before tomorrow, it I do not see her, don¡®t me me for not showing mercy to you.¡± After saying that, Jade put away her gun, walked through the crowd, and walked out. Seeing that the girl was so arrogant, Reagan did not dare toe to a conclusion. He walked to Krista and asked, ¡°Who is that girl?¡± Krista closed her mouth and dared not say anything. Reagan roared. ¡°Speak!¡± Only then did Krista Whisper with a stutter, ¡°She is the woman with Mr. Mosley.¡± Hearing this, Reagan¡®s face turned livid in an instant. He was afraid that he had misheard. So he pointed his trembling finger at Krista and asked, ¡°Who did you say?¡± Krista knew that she had made a big mistake. She cried and said, ¡°She is the woman that everyone is talking about. She is Valentino¡®s woman.¡± Reagan¡®s face turned ugly. He confirmed with Krista again. ¡°Is she the woman Valentino brought to Harrison¡®s engagement party?¡± Krista nodded. ¡°All of you!¡± Reagan suddenly roared to all the bodyguards, ¡°Go out and find that girl for me! If you can¡®t find her, I will fill you!¡± Reagan would never have thought that Krista had offended Valentino¡®s woman. No wonder Valentino didn¡®t care at all when the Casey family was in trouble. It turned out that Krista had offended the man in charge of the Mosley family. No wonder she came back in a mess from the engagement party. She had messed up with the wrong person. If they could not find the female student, the Casey family might not exist in New York any longer. Their current trouble was nothingpared to this. Even though Aryana could marry into the Mosley family, it was useless as ler husband did not have any power. He just had some properties. The real power of the Mosley familyy in the hands of Valentino. He was the one that they should never oflend. ncing at Krista on the ground, Reagan turned around and walked out of the room lielplessly. In an instant, the entire Casey Family was in chaos whiile Jade swafcered out of the Casey house. In the huge study in the Royal Gardeni. Valentino sat on the ck leather sofa like an emperor, his gaze fixed on the big screen on the wall! On the screen, Charlie was reporting to Valentino in a video. ¡°Mr. Mosley, Ms. Herring made a scene in the Casey house and has returned. However, it seems that she did not find the person she was looking for.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Valentino looked out of the window with his deep and charming eyes. His thin lips curved into a charming smile. 1 When Charlie ended the video chatting, the IV instantly switched to the image of a corner of the Royal Garden. In the video, Jade climbed up to the top floor and was tiplocing back from the rooftop. Valentino¡¯s crafty gaze had been locked onto that slender and vigorous figure. It seemed that she was good at climbing now. As she tiptoed back to the third floor, she found that no one was there. She patted her chest tofort herself and was about to go back to her room happily as no one knew that she had left. ¡°Jade!¡± A cold voice sounded in the air. she was scared and thought, shit! He is so scary! Jade felt uneasy. She was happy for not being discovered just now. But the next second, the most terrifying voice sounded in her ear. Sure enough, one could not let off guard even at thest moment. Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Perfect Acting! Jade tried her best toe up with an idea. She closed her eyes and began to wander around. Then she identally bumped into Valentino¡®s arms. Valentino lurred her, and a trace of a smile showed up in his deep cyes. Jade actually wanted to pretend that she was sleepwalking Jade closed her eyes lightly, trying to look like she was asleep. She felt the man¡®s breathing closer and closer until his lips touched hers. After the kiss, Jade still closed her eyes and was determined to continue her acting. The smile in Valentino¡®s eyes deepened. He wanted to see how long Jade could hold on and kissed her again. Jade was helpless and thought, what is he doing? shouldn¡®t he carry me back to my room to let me sleep? Wait! Her hand! What a rogue! This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Finally, Jade couldn¡®t continue this any longer. She opened her cycs slowly and looked confused. ¡°Mr. Mosley?¡± She looked around. ¡°Why am I here? Shouldn¡®t I be sleeping?¡± The man¡®s deep eyes were bright as the stars, a hint of amusement shing by. He felt tliat Jade was good at this. Valentino pretended to be serious and said in a cold voice, ¡°Sleeping? It seems that you were sleepwalking,¡± Jade curled up in Valentino¡®s arms and swallowed her saliva guiltily after seeing the man¡®s serious look. She looked at Valentino with her big watery eyes and nodded carefully. ¡°What dream are you having?¡± Valentino asked indifferently. ¡°I dreamed that I hadn¡®t gone to bed at thiste hour and you told me to sleep.¡± Jade was ted as she thought this was a clever answer. Valentino should be smart enough to know she needed to sleep now. The man fixed his nted eyes on Jade in his arms. He smiled and said in a sexy voice, whicl? sounded kind of dangerous. ¡°Is that so? Are you sure you did not go to the Casey family wlien sleepwalking?¡± As he said, he took out the silver pistol on Jade. Looking at Valentino¡®s expression and the silver pistol in hisnd, Jade swallowed hier saliva. Obviously, Valentino knew everything. It was impossible to liide it from him. Jade wanted to cry. She tried her best to convince him. Then, Jade showed a pitiful look and looked up at the gorgeous face with her watery eyes. She said in a low voice, ¡°If I am honest with you.¡± ¡°No!¡± Jade was even more einbarrassed as Valentino refused her without hesitation. She ignored it and exined, ¡°I went there to save my ssmate, Krista look her because of me. So no matter what, I have to save her.¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with me!¡± Valentino said coldly. Jade understood that Valentino would certainly not care about these given his status. However, she did not give up and said seriously, ¡°Mr. Mosley, you are a powerful man. You do not understand how it : feels to be bullied! M is very outstanding. She should have a brilliant future. She shouldn¡®t have been bullied by these people. And certainly, nothing shall happen to her because of me!¡± ¡°If a person is bullied by others, he or she is too weak!¡± ¡°No one wants to be bullied if they can choose. Not everyone can have enough strength to protect themselves. It¡®s like I will never surpass you no matter how powerful I be!¡± ¡°If you don¡®t let me go, I will never be able to escape from you!¡± The man stared at Jade witli his deep and charming eyes and said faintly, ¡°So, do you want me to break your ankle or your leg?¡± Jade was on alert. He said it so abruptly and he looked like he was not joking at all. Jade gave up. She realized that she could not reason with this man at all. She had no choice but to change hier strategy. She nestled in the man¡®s arms and said pitifully, ¡°If my leg is broken, I will be crippled. Mr. Mosley, do you want to like a woman who is a cripple?¡± ¡°It doesn¡®t matter. I¡®ll fix you when I¡®m in a good mood.¡± ¡°What if it can¡®t be cured?¡± ¡°You can rest assured about this. With the medical skills of the doctors in the Royal Garden, they will fix you even if your leg is broken ten times.¡± Jade gave in as he had so many brilliant subordinates working for him. She had no choice but to resort to herst move. With her head lowered, she was moving lier slender fingers gently on Valentino¡®s hard chest and said in an alluring voice, ¡°Then can I choose another punishment?¡± ¡°What punishment?¡± Valentino stared at Jade with a sly look in his eyes and pretended to not understand. Jade blushed and said in annoyance, ¡®¡®That! You know what I mean!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Valentino carried her up and they showed up in the bedroom. He changed his mind so quickly! Although Jade, who was already in the bedroom, had already experienced Valentino¡®s magical ability twice, she still felt it was amazing. ¡°Then I¡®ll go and take a shower first.¡± After that, Jade came out of Valentino¡®s arms and ran into the bathroom. Twenty minutester. Jade walked out of the bathroom in a silk nightgowri Nor away, Valentino stood by the window. His back alone was so perfect and charming Looking at the man¡®s charming back, Jade felt that something was wrong. She felt that this was exactly what Valentino wanted at first. As she walked over to the bed unwillingly, the man suddenly turned around and appeared in front of her. Valentino now used his ability in front of Jade freely. But Jade was a bit unustomed to it. Looking at the man in front of her, Jade suddenly thought of the scene that night, and she still had lingering sears. She lowered her head in embarrassment, grabbed the man¡¯s sleeve, and tried to argue with him in a low voice, ¡°Can you be gentle and just do it once? otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to get up tomorrow¡­¡± The volume of Jade¡¯s voice kept decreasing. She was so shy. She thought that this would be a tough night for her. However, Valentino did nothing except hold her to sleep. Jade slept uneasily that night. When she woke up in the morning and confirmed that nothing had happened, Jade was secretly delighted and felt a little unbelievable. After getting out of bed and getting dressed, the two were going to go downstairs for breakfast. Jade could not help asking, ¡°Mr. Mosley, are you not angry?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± The man replied with certainty. ¡°What?¡± Jade¡®s face was full of confusion. ¡°What? You look very disappointed. Why don¡®t we...¡± Valentino suddenly pinned Jade against the wall. His slender fingers slid across her white corbone. Jade refused, ¡°No, no, I still have to go to school!¡± Atrace of cunning shed through his deep and sharp eyes. He said through thin lips. ¡°Save it for another day.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Make it ten times!¡± What! Jade was stunned as she stared at Valentino. ¡°Ten ... ten times?¡± He might as well break her legs. ¡°Mr. Mosley, can we discuss this?¡± Jade was about to cry. ¡°No!¡± Valentino¡®s tone was evil and overbearing. ¡°Then you cannot do it in one day.¡± Jade blushed and said indecisively. Valentino nced at her with a deep and evil gaze before opening the door and walking out. . Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Compensation At the entrance of Eyring Academy. Jade did not expect that the Casey Family would move so fast. They actually found M one night. Reagan personally sent M to school, with Krista and Cathy. Cathy immediately stepped forward when she saw Jade. She said gently, ¡°Hello, Ms. Herring. I¡®m really sorry. It¡®s all a inisunderstanding,¡± ¡°Yes, it¡®s all a misunderstanding,¡± Reagan echoed. After that, Cathy began to exin, ¡°It¡®s all my fault. Krista released M. But I know that Krista is a willful person, and I did not know what to do with M, so I hid her first. It¡®s all my fault that I did not find out what was going on. This is a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Jade asked M. ¡°Yes.¡± M nodded. ¡°That day. I was left in the wild in the suburbs. Then, Ms. Casey appeared. She was afraid that something would happen to me, so she let me stay in a vi in her suburbs first.¡± Cathy was afraid that Krista deliberately let her go and would liurt lier again, so she lid M in her own vi. She was kind to M and asked the servants to take care of her. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Casey.¡± Jade looked at Cathy and said. Although Cathy looked gentle, generous, and kind, sade did not have a good impression of this woman. Cathy said gently, ¡°To apologize for my behavior, 1 have already asked the butler to prepare an amount of 85 thousand dors as mental damagepensation for M and her family. Though it may not be enough to fully make up for your sadness, I hope it can make your parents¡® life easier and you do not have to do part¨Ctime jobs.¡± ¡°The Casey family ims itself to be rich and powerful, but you did not act like so. ¡°The Casey family has been in trouble recently. Ms. Herring, I think you know about that and hope you can understand.¡± What Cathy was implying was that the Casey family was in a bad situation because of Jade. However, no matter what, the Cascy family could do better than that. ¡°Indeed, it¡®s not enough. Have the buller send 170 thousand dors to the Lumley family,¡± Reagan immediately said. As long as he could get Jade¡®s forgiveness, allowing the Mosley Family to survive this crisis, 170 thousand dors was totally worth it. ¡°Then thank you, Mr. Casey and Ms. Casey.¡± Jade smiled. Then, Jade and M walked into the school together. Krista was full of anger, but she could only suppress it. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Reaganforted her softly, ¡°Krista, don¡®t be angry with Jade. She is with Mr. Mosley. No one can touch her. The Floyd Family is in such a miserable state now and the Casey Family is in trouble. You should restrain your temper.¡± Reagan looked at Cathy and felt a little relieved. Then he red at Krista as she almost ruined the Casey family. ¡°Your sister is right. You better behave yourself and stop causing trouble!¡± Reagan shouted. ¡°I know,¡± Krista said reluctantly. Reagan went back to the car angrily. Looking at Krista¡¯s ugly expression, Cathy gloated. Seeing that Krista was about to leave, Cathy suddenly stopped her and added, ¡°Krista, you must remember that the Casey family must not end like the Floyd family. Oh riglit, aren¡¯t you friends with that girl from the Floyd family? I think she must be very upset now. Maybe she also wants to take revenge on Ms. Herring. You should remind her not to provoke Ms. Herring again.¡± Hearing this, Krista suddenly felt that Cathy was right. How could she forget La? The Floyd Family was so miserable. La must hate Jade¡®s guts. She must warn La. ¡°Alright, I know. You can go back now.¡± With that, Krista entered the school. The girls saw M and Jade enter the school together and began to gossip. ¡°Isn¡®t that M? Wasn¡®t she missing? Why is she back?¡± ¡°Why do you think she went missing?¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe she offended someone.¡± ¡°It seems that Jade brought her back Now it¡®s different since she has the Potter family behind her!¡± M looked at Jade with reddened eyes. ¡°Jade, thank you.¡± ¡°There¡®s no need to thank me. M, Krista did this to you because of me. It¡®s all my fault that I didn¡®t find you missing in time!¡± Then, she asked with some concern, ¡°Are you alright? Did Krista do anything to you?¡± ¡°No.¡± M shook her head and smiled calmly. However, Jade caught a sh ofplicated look in her eyes. ¡°Really nothing?¡± Jade asked again. M thought for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, there was a man who wanted to bully ine, but he was poisoned by me and passed out. Although he was very angry after waking up, fortunately, he seemed to get the order to let me go at that time.¡± After she was taken away by Krista¡®s bodyguard that day, she was taken to a basement. On the first day, no one paid any attention to her. The next day, a man suddenly walked into the basement and looked at her with a wretched gaze. He approached her step by step. M could tell that the man wanted to do something to lier. Fortunately, she was prepared and holding the needle that was covered in poison in her hand. When the man approached, she stabbed the man suddenly. The man instantly lost his ability to move and slept for more than ten hours. When he woke up, he was about to hit her when his plione rang. The man came back after answering the phone and released her. Krista lound La. La looked much more hard, and there were kinds of bruises all over her body. It was obvious that she had been beaten. La and her mother were kicked out by tlie Floyd Family. They had to lemporarily live in a small rental house. La¡¯s mother was a mistress and got married into the Floyd family because she was pregnant. However, she gave birth to a girl and wasn¡®t so liked in the family. Now being kicked out, she vented all her anger on La. Krista looked at the injuries on La¡¯s body and unconsciously hugged herself with both hands. Then she said, ¡°La, I want to help you.¡± Krista siplied and continued, ¡°But I¡®m sure you know that the Casey family is in trouble now. Jade now has someone to protect her and does not care about us all. She destroyed the Floyd family and put my family in trouble. I can do nothing even if I want to help you.¡± La sneered. ¡°Is that so?¡± No matter how stupid Krista was, she could tell that La was minc lier. Seeing La¡®s indifferent attitude, Krista did not say anything else. Anyway, she had achieved her goal. It was Jade who destroyed the Floyd family. La must hate Jade¡®s guts. Krista turned and left. La looked at Krista¡®s leaving figure with hatred in her eyes. She wanted to be friends with Krista, so the Casey Family might invest in the Floyd family, and everyone in the Floyd family would think lighly of her. But she did not expect that in the end, not only were she and lier mother kicked out of the family, but the entire Floyd family was implicated Now Krista came to lier and shed crocodile tears. Did Krista want to use her again? Was she so stupid to Krista? she would not be manipted by Krista again. And she would not let Jade and Krista go easily. They shall pay for what she was suffering. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Lie to Her Together After dealing with M, Jade finally breathed a sigh ol relicl. Krista had been quiet these days. But now all the students had tacitly arreed that Elliot was protecting Jade and Jade was under the Potter family¡®s protection. Jade was puzzled and thought, are these people blind? they not see that I¡®m trying to avoid Elliot every day? Not only that, some people even beyin topproachim curry livor withi hier, which alle hated the most. Finally, it was Friday. After dinner, Jade went to the information Center to find charlie. She was still thinking about the new research that Charlie had done not loncaro. Valentino was not here, so she had a lot of leisure time After wandering around in the Information Center for a long time, she did not see Charlie, Jade walked to Charlie¡®sputer and wanted to see what Charlie was doing recently, Sitting in front of theputer, she easily cracked his password and started to look through the browsing history. Then she suddenly found that Charlie had hacked into the Casey family¡®swork yesterday, and it was when she went to the Casey¡®s house. He helped her without telling her. No wonder everything happened so smoothly yesterday. Nicely done, Charlie! Jade thought. She nodded with satisfaction. However, she suddenly thought that Charlie had a video call with Valentino yesterday! The time was not right. This was the tine she left the Royal Garden. Could it be that Valentinoew that she was going to save someone from the beginning and even asked Charlie to help her? She carefully checked theputer about what Charlie did yesterday. As expected, Valentino ordered Charlie to help her all the way, which meant that Valentino allowed it. But when she came back, Valentino pretended that he did not know about it and even questioned her. He was leasing her! At this time, Charlie suddenly entered. Jade shot a murderous look at Charlie. ¡°Charlie, you lied to me witli Valentino!¡± ¡°When did I lie to you?¡± Charlie was confused. ¡°Yesterday, Valentino clearly know that I was going to sneak out, but he still pretended not to know and asked you to help me secretly, right? You didn¡®t tell me!¡± Jade asked angrily. Charlie looked innocent. ¡°Valentino didn¡®t let me tell you. I had no choice. If I toll you, Valentino would have killed me!¡± Alter a pause, Charlie added, ¡°fade, I already said that you could ide nothing: from Valentino! You should stop acting smart in the future! ¡°However, it doesn¡®t matter. Valentino doles on you so much, so lie won¡®t punishi you!¡± He will not punish me? Jade thought, She red at Charlie in anger, hinting at him to think before saying ihat. Charlie thought for a moment and said, ¡°Well, he did punishi you because you escaped the training. He spanked you and put you in a cage. There was another time...¡± N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Shut up!¡± Jade said through gritted teeth. What Jade did not want to mention the most was the fact that she was spunked by Valentino. Every time she thought about it, she would be so sliy and angry. Looking at Jade¡®s dark face, Charlie said, ¡°Actually, it¡®s not that bacl. You have witnessed low he punished others when he was really angry.¡± ¡°Thank you for your reminder!¡± Jade retumed to the main building in a huff and walked directly into tlie greenhouse. The white flutty nket on the bed looked veryfortable. Jade walked to the side of the bed and leaned back, lying on the soft bed. Thinking of the poisoned special tools that M gave her, Jade took them out and yed with them in her hand. She said to herself, ¡°Valentino, you¡®re bullying me on purpose!¡± She hadn¡®t tried these tools. She wanted to try them on Valentino to see how he would be if he was unable to move. Jade imagined that Valentinoy on the ground, his body slender, and looked at hier with a nk look on his gorgeous face. She felt funny. As she thought more of it, she could not helpughing. She stared at the poisoned tools in her hands. ¡°Valentino, if you bully me again, I will use it on you and make you unable to look after yourself!¡± ¡°It seems someone is missing me!¡± Aghostly voice suddenly sounded. Jade suddenly turned over and was so scared that she almost fell off the bed. Then, she jumped up and stood by the bed, putting her hands behind her back ¡°Mr. Mosley, you came back so quickly.¡± Jade felt that her teeth were chattering. Just now, she called Valentino by his name and said that she would poison him. This was not gonna end well. Valentino cast a sharp nce at Jade¡®s behind. He approached her step by step and stopped in front of her. His tall and handsome body carried a vast aura thatpletely enveloped Jade¡®s slender body. Jade looked carefully at the indifferent man in front of ler and instantly felt that she was in trouble Valentino wrapped his long arms around Jade and reached behind Jade, taking the thing in her hand, He looked down at the thing in his hand. It was a box of special tools. He narrowed his nted eyes and sized up the tools in loisnd. Then, he looked at Jade. ¡°I heard that someone wants to make me unable to look after mysell.¡± Jade shook her head. ¡°No, you heard it wron¡± Valentino opened the box slowly, look out a tool, and carefully examined it. This tool was indeed somewhat special. ¡°What is the use of this tool?¡± She didn¡®t expect that Valentino would be able to tell that this was a special tool. Jade did not dare to hide it and obediently replied, ¡°In fact, it is nothing. It has been soaked in nerve poison and can instantly paralyze the nerves and make people lose their ability to move in three seconds. However, I have not tried it Vet. I am not sure if it is true!¡± ¡°So, you want to try it on me?¡± Valentino stared at Jade withiliis nted eyes. The man¡®s eyes made Jade¡®s hair stand on end. ¡°But you lied to me! That night, you clearly knew that I was going out, and even asked Charlie to help me!¡± ¡°So, aren¡®t you supposed to thank me?¡± Jade was speechless! Helied olier, and she had to thank him! She thought, forger it, it is better nor to argue with him. I will never win. Her delicate body carried a unique fragrance of a young cis Jade suddenly lueged the man¡®s strong waist. Raising her delicate face, she looked pitifully at Valentino¡®s devilishly charming face. ¡°Valentino, I was just saying nonsense. Even if you allow it, I wouldn¡®t dare to use this on you! Moreover, you are an expert at figliting. I won¡®t have the chance at all!¡± Valentino smiled and held up Jade¡®s chin with his slender linger. Her pitiful look was quite tempting. Since Jade took the initiative to tempt him, it seemed inappropriate that he refused her. Noticing Valentino¡®s increasingly hot gaze, Jade realized what he wanted to do next and nced at the door subconsciously. ¡°Do you want to run?¡± Valentino suddenly grabbed her slender waist and directly pointed it out. Jade kept silent as her intention was seen through. Of course, she wanted to run. But she had no chance. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 < Chapter 51 The whole world must spon my woman Looking at Jade under him with her face twitching, Valentino knew what she was worried about. ¡°I will be gentle.¡± His seductive tone was extremely alluring. Jade buried her flushed face into his chest. ¡°OK.¡± She was surprised that the scene that had passed through her mind the day the bed was made in the greenhouse would happen so soon. The next day arrived. Near noon, Jade woke up in the fragrance of flowers. Shey on the bed and looked at the ceiling in despair. She thought, liar! Liar! Looking at her rosy cheeks, Valentino couldn¡¯t help but kiss her cheeks and lips again. Then he said indifferently, ¡°Jade, you¡¯ll feel better after you get used to it.¡± RE With her soft and warm body in his arms, Valentino was very satisfied. But on such a wonderful morning, the woman in his arms looked desperate. ¡°Mr. Mosley, you should have broken my legs!¡± Jade said in despair. She thought, what kind of monster is he? He is so energetic! My legs aren¡¯t broken, but if this goes on, it will be my waist that suffers! How is that going to be better than broken legs? He might as well break my legs! Hearing her words, Valentino smiled brightly. He knew that Jade must be exhausted again, but his hands were tied. He had already controlled himself greatly! Get used to it? Hearing that, Jade wanted to cry even more. If it were an ordinary man, maybe she could get used to it. But Valentino was far from that! How could she ever get used to it? Jade¡¯s adorable appearance turned Valentino on again. He wanted her badly, but he had to restrain himself when he thought about her limited tolerance. After the meal, Jade and Valentino walked out of the dining room together. Jade asked, ¡°Mr. Mosley, aren¡¯t you going to Europe recently? When are you going?¡± Valentino looked at Jade sternly. ¡°How do you know that?¡± Jade was stunned and suddenly realized that she had a slip of tongue. She couldn¡¯t afford to let Valentino know that she checked his schedule behind his back. ¡°Denny told me!¡± Jade blurted out. Denny, who was walking toward them, was stunned! He thought, damn! When did I ever tell you that? I have no idea, OK? I have barely recovered, and you want to set me up again! Denny looked at Valentino innocently. He was saying to Valentino with his eyes that he didn¡¯t tell Jade. D Night Mode W °× List Settings corners of his mouth. ¡°I see.¡± Jade tried hard to force a smile. Valentino asked, ¡°Are you happy?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Jade smiled, so happy that she was about to cry. Valentino walked in front. Denny whispered to Jade, ¡°Jade, I haven¡¯t offended you recently, have l? I just recovered from my injuries, and you tried to set me up!¡± Jade scratched her head awkwardly. ¡°Hey, Mr. Mosley didn¡¯t me you, right?¡± Denny thought, damn woman! That¡®s because Mr. Mosley is wise, OK? In the afternoon, Valentino was busy with his business, Jadezily nestled in the ball-shaped chair by the pool. She held her phone in her hands, and there were all kinds of fruits and snacks on the table beside her. Continuous gunshots were sounding out from her phone. After a triumph in the game, Jade felt a lot better! Jade killed every opponent in the game by herself, leaving no one for others to kill, causing a lot of comints. The other gamers thought, fuck! Where did the crazy chicke from? Who the hell is she? Jade ignored those rookiespletely and focused on the game! Then Lexie called, asking Jade to go shopping with her tomorrow. Jade felt bored and refused Lexie directly. However, Lexie kept begging Jade. Lexie said that she wanted to buy aputer, and Jade could offer her some suggestions. Lexie¡¯s pester finally made Jade give in. The next day, the two went to a shopping mall. Lexie imed that she wanted to buy aputer, but she dragged Jade to a top shopping mall to shop for clothes. The ce they went to was the VIP area, the kind that ordinary people could not enter at all. The two of them were shopping, and to Jade¡¯s surprise, they ran into Albert. Albert was followed by a group of people. What a typical big shot! Lexie followed Jade¡¯s gaze and looked over. ¡°Hey! Is he the new head of the Gillespie family, Albert? He is here to inspect his family¡¯s properties!¡± ¡°His family¡¯s properties? Is this shopping mall owned by the Gillespie family?¡± Jade asked. ¡°That¡¯s right! You don¡¯t know?¡± Jade shook her head. How could she know? After a pause, Lexie said jokingly, ¡°Jade, if you agree to be Elliot¡¯s girlfriend, Albert will be your uncle!¡± ¡°Stop it! How many times have I told you? Elliot and I are impossible!¡± Chapter 51 The Whole World Must Spoil My Woman Jade thought, I am Valentino¡®s woman! How can Albert be my uncle? ¡°Jade,¡± Albert noticed Jade and directly called her name. Jade thought, since we havee across each other, I have to greet him. Jade smiled, ¡°Hi, Mr. Gillespie!¡± Albert nced at Jade, who was empty-handed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy anything?¡± Then he called the manager of the mall over. He looked at Jade and said, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you like, just tell him.¡± Jade looked around and pointed at a huge sculpture in the middle of the mall. ¡°I like that!¡± Albert smiled and looked at the assistant behind him. He said, ¡°Go and ask someone to send the sculpture to Ms. Herring¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°Mr. Gillespie, this¡­¡± Seeing Albert¡¯s sharp eyes, his assistant immediately did as he was told. Jade was shocked when she saw that the assistant really went to find someone to carry the white sculpture. ¡°Albert, I was just joking!¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Albert siniled and left while being surrounded by the crowd. The people who followed Albert closely nced at Jade when they were leaving. The assistant returned to Albert. ¡°Mr. Gillespie, are you really going to send the statue to the Royal Garden?¡± ¡°Of course! She is Mr. Mosley¡¯s woman, and if she likes it, I will certainly send it there! If Mr. Mosley were here, he would have brought the whole mall back if that was what she wanted!¡± The assistant sighed. ¡°Mr. Mosley cares about Ms. Herring so much!¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Albert smiledzily. He thought, that is an understatement. He is obsessed with Jade! I remember clearly what Valentino said in front of everyone a while ago. He said, ¡°The whole world must spoil my woman!¡± Valentino is so domineering. Everyone thinks he is obsessed with Jade! Lexie said excitedly as she walked, ¡°Jade, are you still iming that nothing is going on between you and Elliot? You have met his uncle! Come on, it¡¯s Albert! The head of the second- biggest family in America! Jade, you are so badass!¡± Jade was dumbfounded. She could never make Lexie buy her words! Chapter 51 Wie Whole World Must Spoil My Woman Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Nothing Happens Lexie seemed extremely happy. ¡°It seems that Albert adores you. Jade, I didn¡¯t give you enough credit before! You even take Albert down!¡± ¡°I told you. It is not what you think!¡± ¡°Are you still denying it? Then exin to me, how do you know Albert? He is not just someone. He is the head of the secondrgest family in America. If it weren¡¯t for Elliot, how could you have known him?¡± ¡°I know him, and I know Valentino as well. Valentino is the head of the top family!¡± Jade thought, not only do I know him, but we sleep together! ¡°Jade, you¡¯re bragging.¡± Lexie obviously didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°I told you, but you just wouldn¡¯t believe me!¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Fine! I believe you, OK? I believe everything you say!¡± In a corner of the shopping mall. Aryana and Krista, who were shopping, were watching the scene from afar. Krista stamped her foot in anger. She thought, Jade is just nobody. How could she be favored by the heads of the two top families in America? And Elliot always defends her in school. What kind of tricks does the bitch deploy? ¡°Aryana, Jade is a total bitch! She flirts with men everywhere! With Mr. Mosley supporting her, she embarrassed me in front of everyone in school, making me a joke! She even dared to break into the Casey¡¯s ce in the middle of the night! And she almost shot me! The bitch is so arrogant! She is aplete bully! I can¡¯t endure any longer!¡± Kristained while thinking of La. Krista thought, howe I haven¡¯t heard from that wuss? What a loser! After knowing that Jade threatened Krista with a gun, Aryana felt so angry that she even wanted to tear Jade apart. Aryana put her arm around Krista¡¯s shoulders andforted Krista lovingly, ¡°Krista, hang in there. I will get your justice back!¡± ¡°Aryana, for real?¡± Krista¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at Aryana expectantly. ¡°Of course. When have I ever lied to you?¡± Aryana looked at Krista gently. In the next second, Aryana turned to look at the ce where Jade had left, and her eyes became sinister. Krista was smug. Aryana¡¯s words made her relieved. She was always the apple of Aryana¡¯s eyes. She believed that as long as Aryana made a move, Jade would suffer. ¡°Krista, what do you think an orphan is most afraid of?¡± Aryana suddenly asked. Hearing this, Krista thought for a while, yet she didn¡¯te up with an answer. Krista had been pampered since she was a kid, and of course, she knew nothing about an orphan! ¡°What?¡± Aryana did not reply. She curled up the corners of her lips, and a wisp of viciousness shed across her eyes. ¡°What is it, Aryana?¡± Krista asked again. Chapter 52 Nothing Happens Set Bospor ¨C Aryana smiled, her hand gently caressing Krista¡¯s cheek, her expression iparably tender and doting. ¡°You will know soon!¡± Jade went back to the Royal Garden. The sculpture was already in the garden. During dinner, Jade felt that she had to exin to Valentino that she didn¡¯t ask his friend for things. ¡°Mr. Mosley, I was just joking about the sculpture. I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Gillespie would take it seriously!¡± Valentino ced the shrimp he peeled in front of Jade. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you like it!¡± Jade was speechless. Actually, she didn¡¯t like it at all. She simply pointed somewhere randomly at that time. She did not even see the sculpture clearly! ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Mr. Gillespie when hees by someday!¡± Jade picked up the shrimp peeled by Valentino and ate it in one bite. It was so tasty! The servant at the side watched the loving couple and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. He thought, how many good deeds did the girl do in herst life? She is so lucky! Mr. Mosley saved her. And he spoils her so much! Fate is so mysterious! ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank him!¡± Valentino looked at Jade with deep eyes. Then he said in a flirtatious and charming tone, ¡°Jade, if you want to thank someone, thank me!¡± Jade was dumbfounded again. She did not know if she was thinking too much. Anyway, she felt that Valentino was hinting at something. She couldn¡¯t be med. It was just that his voice was so charming and seductive! Therefore, she always had wild thoughts. She forced herself to stop wondering since the evil man was staring at her. She smiled sweetly, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mosley!¡± ¡°Do you like the shrimp?¡± Jade nced at the shrimp in front of her and then looked at Valentino. ¡°Yes, a lot! It¡¯s super yummy! The ones peeled by you are even more delicious!¡± With that, Jade picked up another shrimp and was about to put it into her mouth. Valentino used his slender fingers to pick up the shrimp on the te and elegantly peel it off. His charming voice sounded again, ¡°Eat more if you like it. You can only have the strength once you¡¯re full!¡± Just as he finished speaking! Acrisp sound rang out. Jade¡¯s hand shook, and the shrimp fell on the table! She looked at his stender and beautiful hands in horror. She thought, please, stop peeling. I don¡®t want to eat Chapter 52 Nothing Happens 214 anymore! Valentino looked at Jade and smiled. He found her so interesting. Seeing that Jade stopped eating, Valentino deliberately asked, ¡°Why did you stop?¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ve be chubby recently. I need to lose weight. So, I¡¯ll skip it!¡± Jade found a random reason and got up to leave. Valentino suddenly pretended to be serious and ordered, ¡°Eat them all!¡± Hearing this and seeing how serious he was, Jade sat down, nodded, and continued to eat. Fortunately, nothing happened that night. The next day arrived. Jade went to Eyring Academy. Jade was stunned. Lexie got a big mouth! She told everyone that Albert had sent Jade a sculpture. Lexie told others that Jade had already met Albert, who was very satisfied with Jade. Everyone was shocked and envious of Jade. Words spread. In the end, everyone was saying that Jade and Elliot were already engaged. In the ss, Jade wanted to read quietly, but she couldn¡¯t. She was upset by the noises around her. ¡°Jade is pretty. Other than that, she has nothing! How can she win the favor of the Potter family? She¡¯s so scheming.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it. She must have colluded with Lexie. She is lying!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You believe everything anyone tells you? It is not so easy for a pauper to blend into the upper ss, OK? Humph!¡± Jade couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She mmed her fist on the table and stood up abruptly, shouting, ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± Immediately, the whole ss quieted down. Jade¡¯s sharp gaze swept across everyone. ¡°I will say it again. I have nothing to do with Elliot!¡± Just then, the ssroom door suddenly opened. The ss teacher and Elliot walked in together. Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Elliot Transfers The ss teacher walked up to the podium and smiled. ¡°Everyone, Elliot Potter is a member of our ss from today on. Let¡¯s wee him!¡± From the moment he entered, Elliot stared at Jade. Everyone turned to look at Jade, and Jade was shocked to see this. What was Elliot up to? ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Elliot Potter. Hope I can make friends with you guys.¡± As he spoke, his eyes were fixed on Jade, and he deliberately emphasized the words ¡°make friends¡°. He was saying this deliberately to Jade. A momentter, Elliot sat directly next to Jade. Jade sat down, turned to re at Elliot, and gritted her teeth. ¡°Elliot, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying to stay close to my fianc¨¦e!¡± Although Elliot¡¯s voice was not loud, it was enough for the entire ss to hear. Jade was so angry that she sneered. ¡°Well¡­ Is that so?¡± She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Who is your fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°You!¡± Elliot looked at her. He seemed both unruly and proud. ¡°You¡­¡± Jade looked around and lowered her voice. ¡°Elliot, if you want to cause trouble, just do it. I don¡¯t want to be in trouble with you.¡± Of course, Elliot understood what Jade meant. That day on the cruise ship, he saw how Valentino treated Jade, and he could tell that Valentino liked Jade, in a way a man liked a woman. Naturally, he could tell that Jade was afraid of Valentino. Elliot looked at Jade and chuckled. ¡°Why? Are you afraid of someone? Why don¡¯t you move to my house? My house is very big! There are many rooms too. You can live wherever you want.¡± Looking at Elliot, Jade suddenly felt that he seemed to have changed. Was this still the rumored cold school hunk? ¡°Go to your house? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will blow your house up?¡± Jade said in a threatening tone. Elliot acted as if he didn¡¯t care. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll buy a new one after you blow it up. It¡¯s not a bad thing to have a new house to live in.¡± Jade waspletely speechless. Were all rich people like this? She cursed angrily, ¡°Psycho!¡± She didn¡¯t want to bother with Elliot anymore. Elliot blinked his bright eyes as he stared at Jade. He said firmly, ¡°Jade, as I said, I won¡¯t give up easily!¡± Jade gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Does your father know that you are so willful? Does your whole family know?¡± Elliot smiled and did not speak again. At noon, Jade left the ssroom with Lexie as soon as ss ended. Elliot had just walked out of the ssroom when Drake came to look for him. The moment Drake saw Elliot, he teased, ¡°Elliot, nice! I never expected that you would chase a girl in such a way one day.¡± Get Bopus After a pause, he continued, ¡°You... Are you serious this time?¡± In Drake¡®s opinion, Elliot was always popr with girls. Everywhere he went, there would be beautiful girls confessing to him. But he was never moved. However, this time, Jade seemed to be different to Elliot. Elliot red at Drake. Seeing Elliot¡®s reaction, Drake felt that it was a little unbelievable. ¡°You seem to be serious!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Elliot replied with certainty, The two chatted as they walked toward the canteen together, On the way, Krista suddenly rushed to Elliot and blocked his way. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Elliot said coldly. Krista refused and continued to stand in front of Elliot, saying, ¡°Elliot, you know that Jade is Mr. Mosley¡®s woman. Why do you still do this? Don¡®t you feel embarrassed that Jade rejected you in public?¡± ¡°Mr. Mosley? Which Mr. Mosley?¡± Drake was confused, so he interrupted them.. Elliot looked at Krista and sneered, ¡°You know that I hate you, and I have rejected you in public many times. Don¡®t you feel embarrassed?¡± Krista¡®s face turned red out of embarrassment after hearing Elliot¡®s words. But she refused to give up and continued, ¡°It¡®s... It¡®s because I really like you!¡± Drake, who was at the side, could not hold back hisughter. Seeing Krista¡®s angry face, Drake stoppedughing. ¡°Krista, continue. Just continue!¡± Krista red at Drake angrily. She hated seeing Drake¡®s frivolous and ruffian appearance. Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org. Elliot looked at Krista and said seriously, ¡°I really like Jade.¡± After he said that, his clear eyes suddenly turned cold, and he said coldly again, ¡°Krista, don¡®t go against Jade. Otherwise, you are going against not only Mr. Mosley but also me.¡± ¡°Nonsense! You don¡®t even know Jade before. Why do you suddenly fall in love with her? I don¡®t believe that you are serious.¡± ¡°Why should I care whether you believe it or not?¡± Elliot no longer bothered talking to Krista. He said this coldly and walked past Krista. Krista clenched her fists and suddenly turned around. She shouted toward Elliot¡®s back, ¡°Elliot, you will regret it. Sooner orter you will know that I am the only one who truly likes you!¡± Elliot did not go far, and Krista said this in a loud voice. In this case, Elliot must have heard her. Drake was still curious and asked, ¡°What did Krista mean just now? Jade is Mr. Mosley¡¯s woman! Which Mr. Mosley?¡± Elliot snorted. ¡°Is there any other Mr. Mosley in America?¡± There was only one well-known Mr. Mosley in America, which was Valentino Mosley, head of the largest family in the country. Fuck! No way! This was what Drake was thinking. Drake asked in shock, ¡°Head of the famous Mosley family? Mr. Valentino Mosley?¡± Chapter 53 Eliot Transfers Elliot replied, ¡°it¡®s him!¡± Drake could not believe what he heard. ¡°Jade is amazing!¡± Drake didn¡®t know how to express his feelings. Jade seemed to have no special background. She was an orphan! But it turned out that the head of the most powerful family in America was her backer. No wonder nothing happened to her after she offended Krista. It turned out she had such a strong background and there was no way Krista dared to offend her. The Casey family would never dare to do anything to Jade because of Valentino. Drake suddenly looked at Elliot. ¡°Wait! Jade is Mr. Mosley¡®s woman. You know that! But you still spread the rumor that you two were engaged. And you even transferred to her ss. Elliot, what are you thinking?¡± Elliot let Drake leak the rumor about his and Jade¡®s engagement. Since Drake was close to Elliot, it would be more convincing if Drake said it. Therefore, everyone seemed to believe it. Elliot said indifferently, ¡°I like her. Of course, I have to get her.¡± ¡°But isn¡®t she Mr. Mosley¡®s woman?¡± ¡°So what!¡± Elliot said indifferently. He just liked Jade. No girl had ever attracted him like this before. And he believed that there wouldn¡®t be such a girl in the future either. He just wanted Jade. Drake did not know what to say. In the end, he said, ¡°Impressive! Awesome! Hope you can seed.¡± Chapter 53 biliot Transfers Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 1 Really Like You Krista stood in ce, looking at Elliot¡¯s back as he gradually left. She stomped her feet in anger, took out her phone, and called Arvana. She said angrily, ¡°Aryana, why did the school allow Elliot to change sses? Isn¡¯t Jade Mr. Mosley¡¯s woman? Don¡¯t the Potter family know that? Why did they let Elliot steal Mr. Mosley¡¯s woman?¡± A momentter, Arvana¡¯s indifferent voice came from the other side of the line. ¡°I was the one who agreed to let Elliot transfer sses. He came to ask me for help, so I agreed. I asked the principal to sign it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Krista asked impatiently. She was even more confused about what Aryana was doing, and she did not expect that it was her aunt who had transferred Elliot and Jade to the same ss! Even though Krista¡¯s attitude was not good, Aryana still patientlyforted her, ¡°Krista, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t be so impatient.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°You have to know that someone else would take advantage while two groups were battling! the Casey family doesn¡¯t dare to go against the Royal Garden, but Elliot is different. Elliot not only has the Potter family behind him but also the Gillespie family the secondrgest family in America, isn¡¯t it?¡± Elliot was very smart. He went straight to Aryana because he knew that Aryana would definitely agree to help him. The reason why Aryana was willing to help was that the result was obvious. Elliot would definitely not be able topete with Valentino. Elliot was the eldest son of the Potter family, and he would definitely be in charge of the Potter family in the future. The Potter family and the Gillespie family were rtives. If Valentino and the Potter family became enemies because of this, it would be a good move. Krista seemed to understand something. ¡°Aryana, do you want Elliot to deal with Mr. Mosley? To cause conflict between Mr. Mosley and the Potter family and the Gillespie family?¡± Aryana chuckled, ¡°You are not too stupid.¡± ¡°But Mr. Mosley and Albert have a very good rtionship!¡± It was well known that Valentino and Albert had a very good rtionship. ¡°So, this is still not enough. I need to do something else,¡± Aryana said faintly. No matter how much a man cared about a woman, if this woman kept causing trouble and embarrassing scandals for him, the man would definitely be annoyed! Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Moreover, Valentino was not an ordinary man! Of course, Aryana had more to do than this. Aryana continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Krista. I¡¯m not only to make Mr. Mosley hate Jade but also to make Jade be abandoned by all, including the ssmates and friends she cares about! She¡¯ll learn the consequences of bullying you!¡± Aryana smiled sinisterly and her voice was full of viciousness as she said, ¡°She thinks she has the whole world but is then abandoned by the whole world and bes alone again. That kind of feeling is the most unbearable!¡± Krista seemed to have gradually sorted out her thoughts. The more Elliot liked Jade, the more entangled the two of them would be and Valentino would feel more ashamed. And the rtionship between the Potter family and the Mosley family would be more likely to be destroyed. Valentino and Albert¡¯s friendship which had beenst for years would also be affected. With all kinds of contradictions added together, Valentino would get annoyed, and he would me everything on Jade. Chapter 54 Really Like You Aryana¡¯s n was brilliant. ¡°I understand, Aryana.¡± Krista was waiting to see Jade be driven out of the Royal Garden and turn back into a stray dog wagging its tail and begging for mercy. Thinking of this, Krista unconsciously smiled as if she had seen Jade¡¯s miserable appearance. After school, on the shaded road, Elliot followed Jade. ¡°Jade, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight!¡± Elliot directly invited. ¡°No!¡± Jade refused without hesitation. ¡°Then let¡¯s watch a movie!¡± Elliot refused to give up. Jade stopped and turned to look at the boy in front of her who had suddenly started to pester her, ¡°Elliot, what do you mean? Just say it, but don¡¯t tell me that you really like me. I don¡¯t believe it!¡± She didn¡¯t believe that one person would fall in love with another when he had no interactions. Falling in love at first sight was bullshit for her. Elliot looked at Jade in front of him with a hint of helplessness in his clear eyes, but his tone was very certain as he said, ¡°Jade, I really love you!¡± ¡°Really? Then tell me, when did you fall in love with me?¡± Elliot thought about it and said seriously, ¡°In fact, when I first found out that you were also a hacker, I just had a good impression of you. I fell in love with you probably after your virus destroyed my phone!¡± What! Jade had a look of disbelief on her face. He likes me because I destroyed his phone! Elliot recalled what happened before. Of course, he did not go to the forum to watch the gossip news. He just wanted to admire the photo of him and Jade. He did not expect that this woman was so ruthless. Not only did she clear all the content, but she also nted the virus. His phone was destroyed, but he smiled happily at that time. Looking at the tall and handsome boy in front of her, Jade could not help but be puzzled. ¡°Elliot, do you enjoy being abused?¡± Hearing this, Elliot had a helpless expression and said, ¡°In short, I like you because of your awesome skills.¡± ¡°There are a lot of awesome female hackers!¡± ¡°But they are not as beautiful as you! The prettier ones are not as skillful as you!¡± Jade agreed with her words. It was rare to see such a beautiful face and talent co¨Cexist! Wait a minute, I can¡®t be fooled by his flowery words. Jade said seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You can¡¯t like me, and we can¡¯t have any more scandals. If we anger Mr. Mosley again, he will skin me alive!¡± Hearing this, Elliot was upset, kind of heartbroken. After a long while, he finally said, ¡°So it was him who threatened you, forced you! Right?¡± Chapter 54 I Really Like You Get Hoge What? Elliot misunderstood! Elliot continued, ¡°If he threatened you, I can help you leave him. I can go and beg my uncle to let you go! Whatever conditions he makes!¡± Jade was speechless for a moment! ¡°Threatening her? Valentino indeed threatened her! Threatening her that she must love no one but him, he was just that overbearing and insufferably arrogant. However, he had never really hurt her! On the contrary, he treated her very well. Sometimes, he would make what she casually mentionede true in a minute. Elliot looked at the silent Jade and was even more sure of his guess. Valentino had always been known for being overbearing, cruel, and ruthless. He was able to be the leader of the first family at the age of twenty. His means must be beyond the imagination of ordinary people! So Jade was afraid of Valentino! ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go find him now!¡± Elliot said in a deep voice, then turned and left. Only then did Jade realize that she had just been distracted! Elliot must have misunderstood! ¡°Elliot, stop right there! It¡¯s not what you think!¡± Jade immediately chased after him and ran out of the school gate. But Elliott had already gone. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Eating Her Alive The two girls at the side looked at Jade strangely and muttered to themselves, ¡°What kind of plot is this? Jade is chasing Elliot!¡± ¡°Hmph! They are flirting in school. How shameless!¡± Jade ignored the gossip. She was worried. Elliot had just said that he was going to look for ¡°him¡±. Was he going to the Royal Garden? He was going to confront Valentino! Thinking of this, Jade could not help but shiver! She wished that Valentino was not there! Otherwise, it would be another storm! Jade hurried back to the Royal Garden. Beside the pool in the garden, Valentino and Albert were sitting on the rattan chairs. Behind them stood Denny and Alfred. Not far away, a row of bodyguards stood straight like pine. Elliot stood in front of Valentino, his eyes filled with the viciousness of a youth. The atmosphere was very strange, and there was a hint of danger. Albert, who was sitting on the side, was a little embarrassed. A His nephew and good friend were fighting over a woman. How dramatic! Just when they did not know how to ease the atmosphere, Jade suddenly showed up. Everyone looked over at her. She was finally back. ¡°Jade,e here!¡± Before Albert could speak, Valentino¡¯s cold voice sounded. Jade braced herself and walked over. ¡°Mr. Mosley¡­¡± Valentino looked at Jade with his dark eyes, which were as deep as a pool, and said, ¡°Your ssmate said that I should let you go. He said that you were threatened and forced to stay in the Royal Garden! Is that so?¡± Although Valentino sounded calm, his words gave people a sense of oppression. It was indeed Jade who wanted to stay in the Royal Garden. Valentino didn¡¯t threaten her to stay, but he did threaten her to love him. D But Jade did not dare to say that. She immediately exined, ¡°Of course not. Mr. Mosley, you saved my life. Without you, I would have died a horrible death by the roadside. I was willing to stay in the Royal Garden to repay you!¡± Then, she turned to Elliot. ¡°Elliot, you misunderstood. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Repay¡­¡± Valentino narrowed his cold eyes, his thin lips curved into a faint smile, almost squeezing out these two words from his teeth. Did she stay by his side only to repay him for saving her life? Valentino¡¯s cold expression made Jade¡¯s scalp tingle. A chill went from her heel to her head. Wasn¡¯t that right? Elliot red at Jade. ¡°Do you have to use yourself to repay him? Jade, tell me the truth. Do you really like him? Or are Chapter 55 Eating Her Alive. you afraid of him?¡± Elliot did not believe what Jade said before. She said that she likes Valentino and that she wanted to repay him, but she was obviously afraid of him! Elliot was not blind and he could tell! ¡°Brat, shut up!¡± Albert shouted loudly. If he didn¡¯t stop Elliot, Valentino would really get angry, and things would get tricky. Jade did not know how to say it. Valentino suddenly said coldly, ¡°Are you going to take him away right now, or should I leed him to the lish?¡± Albert smiled awkwardly. ¡°Mr. Mosley, don¡¯t be angry. I will take him away!¡± As he spoke, Albert stood up and waved his hand. Two sturdy bodyguards came over. ¡±The two of you, take Mr. Potter away!¡± Feeding fish? ¡°What fish?¡± Puzzled, Jade blurted out. Denny, who was at the side, immediately replied, ¡°More than a dozen crocodiles have been added to the Royal Yard recently!¡± As he spoke, he even gave Jade a sympathetic look! Crocodiles! More than ten of them! Jade felt a chill down her spine. Lions and tigers were not enough. Now they even had crocodiles! The two bodyguards went up to Elliot and made a gesture of invitation. ¡°Mr. Potter, please.¡± Elliot ignored them and went on to say, ¡°Jade, do you want to leave with me?¡± Jade frowned, thinking, seriously? She secretly nced at Valentino¡¯s cold face, which was already gloomy enough to summon a storm! Jade swallowed and looked back at Elliot. She said, ¡°Elliot, I won¡¯t go with you! I am from the Royal Garden, and I like Mr. Mosley. I won¡¯t leave him no matter if I am alive or dead! I am not going anywhere!¡± Elliot looked at Jade in disbelief and growled, ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Albert red at the two bodyguards and roared, ¡°What are you waiting for? Tie him back! Lock him up. He is not allowed to eat for three days!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguards received the order. ¡°Mr. Potter, sorry.¡± ¡°Let me go!¡± Then, Elliot was carried away by two bodyguards. Albert said awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Mosley, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. I¡¯ll go now.¡± Then, he looked at Jade. ¡°Jade, I¡¯ll leave Mr. Mosley to you!¡± With that, Albert left. Valentino still maintained his sitting posture. His deep¡¯eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at the water of the pool with an unknown emotion. He was like a perfect sculpture, but the evil aura he exuded was like an iceberg, cold and suffocating. No one dared to breathe in front of him. Denny looked at Jade sympathetically and knew that Valentino would punish her again this time. However, it could be seen that Valentino was really angry just now. People said that women brought disasters! It was true! Chapter 55 Eating Her Alive Get Paper Hade escolher lips, feeling even more aggrieved, she wanted to speak, but after thinking about it, she felt that it was better to su pobediently Jade siood still. Her legs were going numb. Valentino, who seemed to be still, suddenly spoke, ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± When he finished speaking, he looked atde with his deep and sharp eyes. Jade nodded subconsciously, thinking, isn¡®t it obvious! Of course, I am. Is there anyone that isn¡®t afraid of him in the entire USA? Then,de realized that her reaction was wrong Valentino should not like her saying she was afraid of him, so she immediately shook hier head desperately and waved her hand, ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not afraid¡­¡± Valentino¡¯s eyes lumed cold. He reached out to Jade, grabbed her arm, pulled her over, and pressed her against his leg. While Jade was still in a panic, Valentino kissed her. Jade was motionless, but she really wanted to push him away. Valentino was not kissing her at all. It was as if he was going to swallow hier alive! It hurt! After a long time, Valentino released her. Jade pursed her red lips, looking innocent. For the sake of Crocodile, I will endure this! she thought. Valentino was staring at the girl¡¯s innocent little face with his unfathomable eyes, gently stroking her slightly red and swollen lips with his thumb. He said in a deep voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you really like me or you are afraid of me, Jade. Remember your words. You are mine no matter if you are alive, or dead!¡± His tone was still overbearing, but it seemed to be prating, directly hitting Jade in the heart. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jade nestled in Valentino¡¯s arms. She looked at him with her watery eyes and nodded obediently. ¡°What do you want to eat for dinner?¡± Valentino suddenly changed the topic. ¡°Anything!¡± Jade tried hard to smile. She was never picky about food. Valentino smiled evilly and said, ¡°Then you¡¯ll be my food!¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Shocking News Hearing this, Jade telt embarrassed. ¡°No, I still have sses tomorrow.¡± ¡°Or you want to be eaten by the crocodiles.¡± Jade was about to cry¡­. Looking at her embarrassed little face, Valentino stopped teasing her and asked, ¡°When is the summer break?¡± ¡°In a month.¡± ¡°I sec¡­¡± The air in the Royal Garden finally warmed up. Denny and Alfred still stood straight not far behind, forced to watch the public disy of affection after a storm. Life was bitter for them. Jade suddenly remembered that Denny said they got more than ten crocodiles in Royal Yard. Thus, she asked, ¡°Mr. Mosley, can you not raise so many scary animals? Can¡¯t you just keep some kittens and puppies? They are cute, and they don¡¯t eat much.¡± Valentino could afford it no matter how much they ate. Valentino pinched her chin. ¡°I need only one cute little animal, and that is you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an animal!¡± Jade whispered. Seeing that Valentino was in a better mood, Jade spoke. ¡°Mr. Mosley, can you not be angry with me because others like me? It¡¯s not my Jade felt unfair. fault!¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m doing this because of that brat?¡± Valentino asked. ¡°No?¡± Jade stared at him. Valentino stared at Jade with his sharp eyes. After a while, he said coldly with a dark face, ¡°Think yourself!¡± Jade was speechless. How could Valentino be angry because of a brat? He was angry with Jade, a heartless and stupid woman. She said she was only there to repay his kindness. She said that she liked Valentino in front of Elliot. But to Valentino, that sounded fake. ¡°If you can¡¯t figure it out, I will make you suffer today!¡± Valentino threatened in a cold voice. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Jade sighed in her heart. It seemed that she was going to suffer today. At this moment, Alfred suddenly answered a call. Something seemed to have happened, and he handed the phone to Valentino. Valentino took the phone. The person on the other side of the line said something, and Valentino replied, ¡°Got it.¡± Then he hung up the phone. Valentino let go of Jade. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with you when Ie back!¡± Chapter 56 Sking News Hearing this, Jade looked pitiful on the surface, but in fact, she was very happy in her heart. Valentino was going out. By the time he came back, his anger must have gone. Valentino left. Jadey on the recliner and heaved a long sigh of relief. The dangerous rm finally ended. Denny was about to leave when Jade suddenly saidzily, ¡°Denny, bring me a ss of juice! Thank you.¡± ¡°OK, Ms. Herring!¡± A momentter, Denny came over with a ss of colored mixed juice, with a straw in the ss, and handed it to Jade. Jade took the juice and took a big sip. She sighed and said, ¡°Denny, why is Mr. Mosley so moody?¡± Denny thought to himself, Mr. Mosley is not moody. You are too stupid! Jade put the juice on the table, held her chin with her hand, and asked Denny with her delicate face, ¡°In men¡¯s eyes, do I really look good?¡± It was already evening, and the lights in the Royal Garden lit up. Jade¡¯s fair and delicate face was covered with ayer of light. At such a close distance, she looked even more beautiful. Denny unconsciously blushed, thinking, she is really charming. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes!¡± Denny could not speak smoothly. He did not dare to look at Jade again. ¡°Ms. Herring, I remembered that I still have things to take care of. I¡¯ll go do it now.¡± After that, Denny fled. Jade didn¡¯t understand why Denny escaped. The next day, Jade arrived at school. Elliot¡¯s seat was empty. She suddenly remembered what Albert said yesterday. Was Elliot really locked up? Elliot didn¡¯te to ss for the next three days. On the fourth day, the Potter Group officially released a shocking piece of news that Elliot was going to be engaged to ady, whose family was doing jewelry business. The news was a little sudden. Jade was also shocked. She did not know if it had anything to do with Valentino. But no matter how powerful Valentino was, he would not interfere in other people¡¯s family affairs. Or perhaps it was Albert. To make Elliot give up on her, Albert forced Elliot to marry someone else. Elliot was stubborn. He wouldn¡¯t possibly ept it. No one knew what would happen next. The news became sensational very soon. People started to gossip. Jade was sitting in her seat, sending messages to a client. A few girls beside her started chattering. ¡°Elliot is getting engaged with another woman. Is that true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing strange. Jade doesn¡¯t have any family background. Do you really expect her to marry into the Potter family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! She should feel blessed being able to date Elliott for a couple of days!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her too much. Even just being a mistress could bring her enough benefits!¡± Chapter 56 Shocking News Get Boynt ¡°That¡¯s true. A little bonus from the Potter family should be enough to cover her living expenses for the years to They spoke loudly in front of Jade on purpose. Jade didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to these idiots. She had recently received a business deal and had to work hard to earn money. However, Lexie couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She said to the girls, ¡°I think some people are being jealous! They are too ugly to be even noticed. Yet they have the gut to gossip about others. How pathetic!¡± ¡°Lexie, who are you talking about?¡± One of the girls said angrily. If Lexie remembered correctly, this girl had also confessed to Elliot! ¡°I am talking about whoever answered!¡± Lexie nced at them and said mockingly. Jade said casually, ¡°Lexie, don¡¯t be too mean. Being ugly is not her fault!¡± Lexieughed and continued, ¡°But it¡¯s her fault for not being self-knowledge!¡± ¡°You!¡± The girl was so angry that she wanted to go forward, but she was stopped by someone else. ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t argue with such a cheap person. Elliot¡¯s fianc¨¦e will handle her sooner or later!¡± After seeing what happened to La, no one dared to go too far against Jade. They didn¡¯t want to risk themselves. ¡°How can you stand all those bullshits?¡± Lexie looked at Jade andined. ¡°What can I do? I can¡¯t sew their mouths,¡± Jade said indifferently. ¡°Who are you talking to? Why are you so happy?¡± Lexie leaned over and wanted to see who Jade was texting. Jade dodged quickly and said mysteriously, ¡°It¡¯s a secret. I can¡¯t tell you yet.¡± It was not that Jade wanted to hide it from Lexie on purpose. She didn¡¯t want to admit her rtionship with Valentino yet. She did not want Valentino to be judged. Once their rtionship was announced, Valentino was bound to be the gossip of these people. She did not want that to happen. Jade hid too fast. Lexie vaguely felt that the number was a little familiar, but she did not see it clearly. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Sooner or Later In the evening, Jade used some of Charlie¡¯s top equipment in Information Center to earn extra money. By the side, Charlie was still fiddling with his newly developed smart aircraft. ¡°Done!¡± Jade, sitting in front of theputer, snapped her fingers. Arge ITpany had a loophole in its defense system and was invaded by hackers, which caused heavy losses. Jade repaired the loophole in time. Furthermore, the defense system was strengthened. This time, ordinary hackers wouldn¡¯t be able to invade again. ¡°Jade, Mr. Mosley is rich. Why do you still need to earn money yourself?¡± Charlie said as he fiddled with the controller. in his hand. ¡°I can¡¯t always rely on Mr. Mosley. I have to rely on my own. Besides, if I didn¡¯t contribute to society, wouldn¡¯t my talent be wasted?¡± Jade stretched and replied. ¡°I think Mr. Mosley wants you to rely on him!¡± Jade did not speak. She looked at the thing that Charlie had been fiddling with these days. He hadn¡¯t told her what this was yet. ¡°Mr. Hyatt, what program did you install in this aircraft?¡± Jade asked curiously. ¡°You will know soon.¡± Charlie looked like he was going to seed, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°When are you going to exin it to me?¡± Jade asked with a smile. Charlie was speechless. ¡°Be patient!¡± At this moment, Alfred walked in. It seemed that Alfred had something to tell Charlie. Jade stood up from her chair. ¡°You guys talk I¡¯ll go back!¡± With that, Jade walked out. Closing the door, on a whim, Jade did not leave. She suddenly wanted to hear what they were talking about and whether it was rted to Valentino. Jade quietly leaned against the door and listened carefully, but she could not hear anything. The door was suddenly opened. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Alfred was dressed in ck. Under the light, he looked like a messenger from the hell. He asked seriously, ¡°Ms. Herring, do you need anything else?¡± ¡°No¡­ no. You guys chat!¡± Jade left as if nothing had happened. The next day, Jade saw Elliot when she just entered the school. Presumably, Elliot was really locked up. He had not appeared for a few days, and the engagement must be forced. Jade suddenly felt a little sorry. She walked to Elliot and said, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Elliot replied. Then he said coldly, ¡°Valentino really has some tricks up his sleeve! However, no outsider has the right to interfere in Chapter 57 Susner or Later my marriage.¡± Elliot meant that his engagement was rted to Valentino. In fact, Jade had thought of it. Elliot was only 18 years old. How could the Potter family be in a hurry to get him engaged if Valentino didn¡¯t do anything? ¡°What did Mr. Mosley do?¡± Jade asked. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him?¡± Elliot asked Jade. Elliot looked atde with bright eyes and said seriously, ¡°Jade, Mr. Mosley, and the Royal Garden are not suitable for you. Even if you like him, give up as soon as possible! ¡°Otherwise, you will be the one hurt!¡± Hurt? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jade looked at Elliot and asked. Get Bug Elliot did not continue. He turned around and left. Jade stood where she was with an empty look on her face. Suddenly, Krista appeared out of nowhere. ¡°What does he mean? Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± After a short while of peace, Krista wanted to make trouble again. She looked at Jade with disdain and said in a mocking tone, ¡°Jade, Mr. Mosley dotes on you now. But do you think he will marry you? Do you think you can be the hostess of the Royal Garden? Heh! Stop dreaming! ¡°In the end, you¡¯re just a woman that Mr. Mosley yed with.¡± Krista believed that Jade was just an orphan rescued by Valentino. No matter how good Valentino was to her, he would not marry her. One day, he would choose a woman of equal status to be his wife and the hostess of the Royal Garden Jade did not speak, nor did she bother to argue with Krista. Kristaughed more wantonly as she continued, ¡°Mr. Mosley will choose a woman with equal social status sooner orter. You will be abandoned sooner orter! ¡°No matter when, I will always be the second young miss of the Casey family, the apple of my parents¡¯ eye. This will never change. You are just temporarily climbing onto Mr. Mosley¡¯s bed. Your good luck depends on Mr. Mosley¡¯s mood!¡± Krista thought, Aryana was right. Why did I not think of it before? Valentino was 27 years old and was at the age of marriage. Even it Valentino would not abandon Jade for the sandals, he would never marry her, so Jade was only temporarily satisfied. After saying that, Krista smiled proudly and left, heading straight to Elliot. Although Krista¡¯s words were unpleasant to hear, it seemed that she was right. An image suddenly appeared in Jade¡¯s mind. Valentino stood side by side with another woman. He gently held the woman¡¯s shoulder and dered to the world that she was his wife. Thinking of this, Jade felt very upset. Why am I feeling like this? Why am I upset? Have I fallen in love with Valentino? Chapter 57 Kisnator Later Get Boy Krista caught up with Elliot and shouted behind Elliot, ¡°Elliot, Elliot, wait for me¡­¡± When she finally reached Elliot, Krista said, ¡°Elliot, Mr. Mosley is simply not putting you and the Potter family in his eyes. You must not let them manipte you like this. You must not get engaged to the woman they chose for you!¡± Elliot said impatiently, ¡°Krista, whether I get engaged or not is none of your business!¡± After a pause, he sneered, ¡°Also, tell Aryana that she¡¯ll be disappointed if she wants to use me as a tool. This will never happen.¡± When Elliot went to Aryana, he knew that Aryana wanted to use him, and that was why she helped him. However, he was not stupid. He could tell the importance of things. Krista was sowing discord between the Potter family and the Mosley family! Krista yed dumb. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Elliot sneered, ¡°Are you really stupid?¡± ¡°You!¡± Krista did not expect Elliot to be so aware and so blunt. She couldn¡¯t retort. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see you with other women! You are mine!¡± Elliot left coldly, having no desire to argue with such a stupid woman. Being rejected again, Krista believed it was all Jade¡¯s fault. Now Elliot was going to engage with another woman. Krista told herself that she had to stop it, but she didn¡¯t know how to do that. She had no choice but to go to Aryana again, hoping that Aryana had a solution. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Cloud Ind Jade returned to the Royal Garden. Just as she arrived at the entrance of the main building, she saw Alfreding out. ¡°Alfred, where is Mr. Mosley?¡± Jade walked forward and asked Alfred. ¡°Ms. Herring, Mr. Mosley is in the study,¡± Alfred replied. ¡°Oh, okay. I understand.¡± Jade walked into the hall. She took the elevator to the sixth floor and went to the study. Outside the study, Jade raised her hand, but before she knocked on the door, she heard a voice. ¡°Come in.¡± Jade looked up at the surveince camera and smiled sweetly at it. Then, she pushed the door open and entered the study. Valentino was looking down at the document in his hand, and Denny stood in front of the desk. The document reached thest page, and Valentino finally finished reading it. ¡°How long will it bepleted?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll bepleted in about one and a half months,¡± Denny replied and nced at Jade as he spoke. There was too much information in his eyes, and Jade could not understand it for a while. ¡°Alright, leave,¡± Valentino ordered. ¡°Yes, Mr. Mosley.¡± Denny left the study. Then, Valentino raised his head and looked at Jade with his long and narrow eyes. He said, ¡°Come here.¡± As soon as Jade approached, Valentino put down the document and pulled her to sit on hisp. He pinched Jade¡¯s chin with his slender fingers and stared straight at Jade with his deep eyes. He said a bit loudly, ¡°You came to me as soon as you were back. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jade thought for a moment. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I haven¡¯t seen you for a day, and I want to see you,¡± Jade said with a smile. Valentino stared at Jade in his arms and felt that she was more and more familiar with what he liked to hear. A sneer appeared on his cold face. ¡°Really? Aren¡¯t you going to ask me about Elliot¡¯s engagement?¡± Hearing that, Jade couldn¡¯t help thinking, he is so straightforward! Can he be a little more tactful? She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Mr. Mosley, you are so wise and powerful. Even if I didn¡¯t say it, you would know what I was thinking.¡± As she spoke, she hugged Valentino¡¯s waist. Because of Jade¡¯s subtle movement, Valentino¡¯s heart wavered, and he couldn¡¯t help but kiss Jade¡¯s lips which were getting sweefer. After the kiss, Jade stared at Valentino and was still waiting for his answer. After a long while, Valentino said faintly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to know it. Other than me, any other man¡¯s business has nothing to do with you! You are not allowed to care about it, understand?¡± Jade had guessed the result. What she tried would all be in vain because Valentino would not tell her anything. ¡°OK, I understand,¡± Jade answered obediently. Since Valentino would not tell her anything, she nned to ask the otherster. Denny must know something. Jade looked at the documents on the desk. There was an album looking like the brochure of the scenic area. She Chapter 58 Gicud Ind Get Boyt recalled that Valentino had asked how long it would bepleted, and she wondered, did Mr. Mosley build anything else? ¡°Mr. Mosley, are you building something?¡± Jade asked. ¡°Yes, an ind,¡± Valentino replied calmly.. An ind! Jade looked at Valentine and said, ¡°Mr. Mosley, you bought an entire ind, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Valentino picked up the document and said, ¡°I bought it some time ago.¡± After Jade said that she wanted to go to the ind, Valentino had this idea. Then, he sent people to inspect the inds near America and bought one, which was rtively perfect in all aspects. ¡°But why do you suddenly want to buy an ind?¡± Jade asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to go to the ind to y?¡± Jade was shocked in her heart. What? Mr. Mosley bought the ind because of me? ¡°Mr. Mosley.¡± Jade looked at Valentino, not knowing how to describe her feelings. Although Valentino was not short of money, it was too exaggerated to buy the entire ind for her! Jade looked up at Valentino who stood at the top of the world. She seemed to be very close to him, but she was also far away from him. Krista¡¯s words echoed in Jade¡¯s mind again. Sooner orter, Valentino would marry a woman who had the same status as him. They would stand side by side and look down at the world. Jade thought that she couldn¡¯t like him! That was right. She was grateful to Valentino for saving her life, cultivating her to be an excellent person, and giving her such a dreamy and beautiful time. She was grateful for all his kindness to her. She would never forget it in her life. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Maybe because there were too many emotions in Jade¡¯s eyes and she was too focused, Valentino was touched.. Valentino revealed a rare smile and said evilly, ¡°Jade, you don¡¯t need to look at me with such moving eyes. You can just express your gratitude with your actions.¡± Jade understood the implication in his words. She blushed and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not touched!¡± She thought, I should repay him now, and then I can leave peacefully after graduation. I couldn¡¯t always stay by his side, or I would never forget him. I have to take revenge and take back what belongs to me! ¡°Lies!¡± Valentino said in a deep voice. Indeed, at first, he bought the ind because of Jade. She liked it, so he wanted to give it to her. An ind was nothing to him after all. After that, something happened in The Mosley Faction, making him realize something. Although the headquarters of the Mosley Faction was in America, it was still inconvenient. So, Valentino thought that making the ind another headquarter of the Mosley Faction was a good idea. On the surface, the ind just looked like a resort for entertainment. Chapter 58 Licurd Ind Get Bop But in reality, it could also be a training base, an experimental base, and a military base. Most of the outsiders only knew that Valentino was the head of the Mosley family and controlled important businesses in America. Few people knew that other than the Mosley family, Valentino¡¯s most powerful and lethal weapon was actually the Mosley Faction. The Mosley Faction had gathered all kinds of top talents, agents, and killers from all over the world. It owned the most advanced technology in the world and was absolutely a peerless organization. ¡°What is the name of the ind?¡± Jade looked at the pictures of the ind on the document and changed the topic. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have a name. Why don¡¯t you give it a name?¡± Valentino looked at Jade, The n to buy the ind came from her at first. Jade looked at the high-definition pictures on the document. The ind was big and beautiful. There were ins, high mountains, and white clouds. It was as if the ind stood on the top of the clouds. ¡°Cloud Ind, okay?¡± Jade thought about it and said, ¡°Usually, it is called Cloud Ind.¡± Valentino felt that it was not bad and smiled slightly. ¡°Alright.¡± His voice was maic and pleasing to the ear. ¡°After the construction is done, it will be summer vacation. You can go and y at any time.¡± Valentino pinched a strand of hair on Jade¡¯s forehead and ced it behind her ear. Jade was happy to be able to go and y. However, she did not want to go now. During the summer vacation, she wanted to go back to Britain, where she had to solve many things. If they were not solved, she could not even sleep peacefully. Jade thought about it and decided to discuss it with Valentino in advance. If he did not agree with her n, there was still a month, and she had to find a way to make him agree. So she said, ¡°Mr. Mosley, after graduation, I want to return to Britain.¡± Chapter 58 Gicud Ind Chapter 59 Determined Attitude Hearing this, Valentino had coldness appearing in his gentle eyes. He said with a determined attitude, ¡°No!¡± He would never allow Jade to leave him. Valentino rejected it decisively and directly. Jade had almost forgotten that he was now very possessive about her, and he would not allow her to leave. After thinking for a moment, Jade exined, ¡°I have something important to do. It won¡¯t take long. I¡¯lle back immediately after I¡¯m done! I promise, okay?¡± ¡°How will you solve it? I¡¯ll send someone to do it,¡± Valentino said as he looked at Jade. Jade had never mentioned her previous life in Britain. Back then, Valentino had saved her there and sent people to investigate her background. However, it was strange that there was no information about her in Britain¡¯s archives. ¡°No, no one can do it. I must solve it myself!¡± Jade was very determined. She had to take revenge in person! ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you. You have no choice!¡± Valentino became overbearing as usual. Jade was angry, but she had to hold it back. She said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me, you can send someone to follow me. It will be fine.¡± ¡°No!¡± Valentino¡¯s expression was solemn as he refused once again. ¡°You¡­ Why?¡± Jade asked unhappily. ¡°No reason. I won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°I promise I will be back soon!¡± Jade raised her hand and stretched out three fingers, swearing. ¡°Not even a day!¡± Valentino continued to refuse. ¡°If you dare to say more, I promise that you won¡¯t even be able to leave Royal Garden from now on!¡± Jade did not dare to voice her anger. Valentino was not so easy to convince. It was better to take it slow, and she had to think of a better way. Valentino red at Jade and tried to suppress the anger in his heart. He thought, what a heartless girl! Did I treat her badly? She has just been a little independent. But for no reason, she wants to take risks by only herself! If she dared to say another word, I would beat her butt! Jade did not know what Valentino was thinking. However, seeing his livid face, she felt a strong sense of danger. Valentino was obviously angry, and she did not dare to speak again, lest she asked for trouble. It seemed that she had to make a detailed n first. Jade hugged Valentino¡¯s waist and acted coquettishly. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. If you don¡¯t want me to go there, then I won¡¯t go.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°Mr. Mosley, you looked so good when you smiled just now. Don¡¯t be angry all the time in the future. Smile more!¡± ¡°When did I smile?¡± Valentino had a cold expression on his face. ¡°You smiled when I looked at you just now. You are super handsome, ten thousand times more handsome than those Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 betermined Attitude male celebrities!¡± Jade smiled sweetly. Valentino did not smile again because of Jade¡¯s praise. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Is that so? Which male celebrity did you pay attention to?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Jade was stunned and blurted out, ¡°No!¡± G-1 BYT ¡°It¡¯s good then!¡± If Jade said yes, then the male celebrity would probably suffer soon. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Only then did Jade understand what Valentino meant. Sheined in her heart, what a petty man! Fortunately, I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. So tired I was! Coming out of Valentino¡¯s study, Jade saw Denny and walked up to stop him. ¡°Denny, are you busy?¡± Jade asked. ¡°Ms. Herring, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing serious. I just want to ask you something.¡± Jade was still thinking about what Valentino had done to make Elliot get engaged. ¡°What is it?¡± Denny looked at Jade warily, thinking, is she going to set up a trap for me? ¡°You must know what method Mr. Mosley used to let the Potter family force their son to get engaged. Tell me!¡± Jade said. ¡°It¡­ I do not know it at all.¡± Denny must know it, and he just did not want to tell Jade. Jade rolled her eyes, stared at Denny, and threatened him, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I will tell Mr. Mosley that you harass me!¡± Denny red at Jade and cursed in his mind, damn it! This woman¡­ ** ¡°Are you going to say it or not?¡± Jade stared at Denny. ¡°Ms. Herring, Mr. Mosley will not believe you!¡± Denny looked at Jade. ¡°I have evidence. It proves that you peeked at me swimming. It is a visual assault,¡± Jade said. ¡°When did I peek at you swimming?¡± ¡°Last week, when I was swimming in the third-floor balcony pool, you went to Mr. Mosley. Do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t see me when you passed by?¡± Jade said. Denny recalled that he went to Valentinost week. When he passed by the pool, he did see that Jade was swimming. It had to mention that jade had a good figure and was beautiful. She swam around in the pool like a mermaid. Denny was also a man, so when he saw a beauty, he could not help but look at her. ¡°Denny, tell me!¡± Jade stared at Denny and waited for his answer. There were surveince cameras on the third floor. With Jade¡¯s skills, she could definitely get a screenshot that made Valentino misunderstand. If Valentino thought that Denny was spying on his woman, he might feed Denny to the crocodile in anger. Denny smiled, ¡°Jade, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen.¡± Jade also smiled, ¡°Tell me.¡± Chapter 59 Betermined Attitude They chatted while walking. Denny said, ¡°Do you remember the woman who taught you martial arts when you first came to the Royal Garden?¡± ¡°You mean Cynthia?¡± Jade asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Denny replied. Jade could not forget Cynthia because her martial arts were taught by Cynthia. It was said that Cynthia was ranked in the top ten among the most powerful killers in the world. Speaking of which, Jade had not seen Cynthia for a year, and she heard that Valentino had arranged some tasks for Cynthia. ¡°What does this have to do with her?¡± Jade asked. Denny smiled and replied, ¡°Cynthia is the woman that Mr. Gillespie has been longing for.¡± ¡°Ah? Albert likes Cynthia?¡± What a piece of shocking news! Get Bog ¡°So, I guess that Mr. Mosley must have used Cynthia to threaten Mr. Gillespie. That¡¯s why Mr. Gillespie did that,¡± Denny said with a smile. ¡°So that¡¯s the case!¡± Jade nodded. Cynthia was a member of the Mosley Faction and had always followed Valentino¡¯s orders. Valentino¡¯s words could decide Cynthia¡¯s fate. Jade thought for a moment and said, ¡°So it means that both of them are going to make things difficult for a young boy for their women!¡± ¡°s, no one asks Mr. Potter to be thinking about you!¡± After a pause, Denny looked at Jade and said in a sincere tone, ¡°Ms. Herring, it¡¯s better not to flirt with other men in the future. If Mr. Mosley is angry someday, you will suffer.¡± ¡°Do you think I want to? What can I do? It¡¯s not my fault for being so charming!¡± Jade said. As they were chatting, they suddenly heard the sound of Valentino coughing. Chapter 59 betermined Attitude 1 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Prepare a Surprise for Valentino Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Jade and Denny turned around immediately. ¡°Mr. Mosley.¡± ¡°Mr. Mosley.¡± Valentino walked in front of them. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Jade and Denny looked at each other. Jade said, ¡°Nothing. I just want to ask Denny how long it will take to get to the ind from the Royal Garden. I can¡¯t wait to go.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I told Ms. Herring that if we took the private ne of the Royal Garden, we would arrive there in ant hour,¡± Denny replied. Jade nodded in agreement. Valentino did not continue asking. Jade and Denny heaved a long sigh of relief. In the evening, Jade was ying a game in her room. She suddenly received a message from the boss of aworkpany. He had not given up yet. He had always been wanting to meet Jade and hired her to be responsible for thework security of hispany at a high sry. Jade did not agree with him. However, after being invited repeatedly, Jade decided to meet the boss. After all, she still wanted him to introduce clients to her, and she needed clients. Therefore, Jade replied to the boss that she would meet him on Sunday. After sending the message, she continued to y her game. In the blink of an eye, it was Sunday. In a quiet caf¨¦, a middle-aged man who looked kind was already waiting there. After seeing Jade, he looked shocked. He did not expect that the one who solved the big problem of hispany was a young girl who looked eighteen or neen years old. The man sighed. ¡°It is said that there are always people who are young and promising. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so young!¡± ¡°Mr. Thornton, stop ttering me. You have invited me over and over again, and I have been embarrassed to reject you, so I came here today to make it clear to you. I am still in school, and I cannot work at yourpany.¡± As they were chatting, a person in the corner pointed the camera at them and pressed the shutter. Then, the person moved and slowly approached them. Sawyer noticed it andughed. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t force you then. For you, studies are more important.¡± Jade smiled, ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Mr. Thornton.¡± Then she added, ¡°Since you are satisfied with my skills, I¡¯ll bother you to introduce me to some more clients if needed.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Sawyer smiled and nodded, looking kind. After leaving the caf¨¦, Jade was in a good mood. She had achieved great sess in her career and earned a lot of money. It seemed that Sawyer was not bad. Maybe he would introduce her clients! Chapter 60 Prepare a Surprise for Valentino Cat Boys Jade did not bring a driver out today. She was afraid that it would be bad if the driver told Valentino that she went to see a strange man. Therefore, she took a taxi and went to the shopping mall she had once been to with Lexie. Valentino had done so much for her, and she had never done anything, for him, so, the first sum of money she earned was to buy a gift for him. Jade originally wanted to buy something for Charlie as well, but thinking that if Valentino found it out, Jade was afraid that he would be angry. Thus, she might as well buy something for Charlie next time. After entering the mall, Jade walked into a private jewelry store. The salesperson greeted her with a smile, ¡°Miss, what do you need?¡± The salesperson here had sharp eyes and judged people¡¯s wealth based on their clothes. Jade knew that the clothes she was wearing every day were not luxury brands. However, the salesperson could tell at a nce that Jade was dressed in thetest design of some top brands. Moreover, Jade was not an ordinary rich youngdy and was definitely generous. Jade looked at the jewelry in the disy cab and was attracted by a pair of rings. ¡°Miss, you really have good taste. This is the couple ring our shop owner made! And it is limited. There is only one pair in the whole country! No one has the same one if you wear it!¡± The salesperson introduced the ring seriously. Couple rings? It did not seem suitable for Jade to wear it with Valentino, so Jade gave up buying it decisively. Walking around in the mall, she didn¡¯t know what to give Valentino. The things here were all expensive, and she couldn¡¯t afford most of them! At that time, Jade inadvertently saw the advertisement on the LED screen of the opposite building. It was a watch advertisement, and the man held a ss of red wine in his hand. Jade suddenly had an idea. She had to drink and celebrate her happy day. Since Valentino liked to drink red wine, she could buy a bottle of wine and drink with him. Therefore, Jade went to the winery and found the one that Valentino often drank. Looking at the price, Jade counted silently. It cost thousands of dors! Jade was stunned. The wine that Valentino usually drank was so expensive. She thought that she had earned enough money. It was 85 thousand dors! But it was actually not enough to buy a bottle of wine for Valentino. s! After thinking about it, Jade had an idea. Why don¡¯t I brew wine for Mr. Mosley in person? Wouldn¡¯t that be more meaningful? I am so quick-witted! Then, Jade left the winery and began to search for the recipe for wine online. After reading it, she felt that it was quite simple. Then, she went to the supermarket to buy the ingredients she needed. After buying the ingredients, Jade called the driver and asked him to pick her 1. up. Seeing Jade carrying two big bags of grapes and some bottles and jars, the driver was very confused and thought, Chapter 60 Prepare a Surprise for Valentino Get Bop there is someone specializing in fruits in the Royal Garden, but why did Ms. Herring go to the supermarket to buy them? So he asked, ¡°Ms. Herring, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Make wine, I want to make wine for Mr. Mosley myself!¡± The driver was speechless. When she returned to the Royal Garden, Jade asked the servants to bring all the things she bought to the kitchen. She wanted to make wine herself ording to the steps online. All of the steps, including washing grapes, brewing them, and sealing them up, were done by Jade in person. She didn¡¯t ask anyone for help and had been busy the whole afternoon. She had finally finished doing it! ¡°Don¡¯t tell Mr. Mosley. I want to give him a surprise,¡± Jade instructed the servants. ¡°Yes,¡± the servant replied. Jade stretched and walked out of the kitchen. Denny saw that Jade finally came out of the kitchen. When Jade came back in the afternoon, Denny asked the driver and knew that she was going to make wine for Valentino. Denny thought to himself, when did Jade know how to make wine? The wine Mr. Mosley usually drinks is nearly 100 thousand dors. Will Mr. Mosley drink the wine that Jade makes? After dinner, Jade stayed alone in the greenhouse. Looking at the beautiful blue roses in front of her, she felt happy in her heart. She didn¡¯t know when Valentino woulde back, and she was a little sleepy. It waste when Valentino returned to the Royal Garden. Jade had fallen asleep on the bed in the greenhouse. As soon as Valentino entered the hall, he asked Denny about Jade. ¡°What did Jade do today?¡± Valentino asked. Denny was a little embarrassed. Jade had said not to tell Valentino that she wanted to give him a surprise, but Since Valentino asked Denny, Denny had to answer. ¡°Are you mute?¡± Valentino red at Denny and said coldly. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Photos Are Exposed Denny said awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Mosley, Ms. Herring didn¡¯t allow me to say it. She said she wanted to give you at surprise!¡± Valentino wondered, a surprise? Did Jade want to give me a surprise? He could not guess what Jade wanted to give him. He entered the elevator. Valentino reached the third floor and saw the light from the greenhouse. Knowing that Jade was in the greenhouse again, he pushed the door open and walked in. Jade was wearing a pink nightgown and lying on a white fluffy nket. Her long eyshes moved from time to time. The more Valentino looked at her, the more he felt that she was like a fairy, cute, smart, and beautiful. Valentino leaned over and kissed the corner of Jade¡¯s eyes. Then, he turned and walked out of the greenhouse. Returning to his room, Valentino took a shower and changed into ck silk pajamas. In the end, he could not help but ask Denny what the surprise was. Denny didn¡¯t dare to hide anything and told Valentino everything. Going to the greenhouse, Valentinoy on the big bed and pulled the sleeping Jade into his arms. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her. Jade¡¯s eyelids moved, and she woke up drowsily. She opened her eyes and saw Valentino¡¯s handsome face in front of her. He was kissing her, and Jade said, ¡°Mr¡­ Ah!¡± Jade wanted to speak, but she just gave Valentino a chance. Valentino¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of cunning, and the smile in his eyes grew brighter. Jade¡¯s heart was full of regret. After a long time, Valentino let go of Jade in his arms reluctantly. ¡°Why are you awake?¡± Valentino asked deliberately. Jadeined in her heart, you should know the answer! How could I not wake up when you did such a thing? ¡°I heard that you want to surprise me.¡± ¡°Well, Mr. Mosley, in fact, I have earned some money recently. I see that you like to drink at night, so I brewed it for you in person.¡± Valentino had known it. ¡°If you want to drink, just buy some. It¡¯s so hard to make it yourself.¡± Valentino knew that Jade wanted to make money herself as a hacker. Charlie had reported to him early, but he did not expect that after she got the money, she would give him a gift. ¡°If I bought one, it¡¯s not as meaningful as me making it myself.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to save money?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± After a pause, Jade said softly, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have enough money. Mr. Mosley, the wine you drink is so expensive!¡± ¡°Really?¡± In fact, Valentino did not know the price of those things at all. Chapter 61 Photos Are Exposed He felt warm in his heart and couldn¡¯t help but kiss Jade again. Jade felt that she was held too tightly. She struggled to move and wanted to get out of Valentino¡¯s arms. ¡°Jade, don¡¯t move! It¡¯s dangerous to move around!¡± Valentino stopped suddenly, his charming voice carrying a hint of danger. Jade did not dare to move again, and she could only whisper, ¡°You hugged her too tightly.¡± Valentino had no choice but to let go of Jade Jade was still curled up, maintaining the same posture and not daring to move. ¡°Sleep,¡± Valentino ordered. Knowing that Valentino was not going to do anything else, Jade rxed a little. She closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep. t Boyles ***** Jade was sleeping soundly, but Valentino was suffering, especially when Jade was asleep and kept rubbing against him. It almost turned him on. His eyes, looking as dangerous as a wolf¡¯s, depicted Jade¡¯s sleeping face. After a struggle in his heart, Valentino finally got up and returned to his room. When Jade woke up in the morning, Valentino was not in bed. Only she was there. Jade rubbed her forehead and thought, Mr. Mosley was herest night. Was it a dream? Or was it that Mr. Mosley had gotten up? After washing up, Jade went downstairs for breakfast. Valentino was sitting in front of the table. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. wake Jade walked over and sat beside Valentino. She picked up the milk and took a sip. ¡°Mr. Mosley, why didn¡¯t you up?¡± At the Eyring Academy. Jade had just stepped into the ss. Fatt followed behind her. ¡°Jade, stop right there!¡± The originally noisy ss suddenly quieted down, and everyone turned to look at Fatt and Jade.. Jade turned her head slowly. ¡°Mr. Vance, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fatt pointed at Jade with a look of disappointment. ¡°Jade, I don¡¯t know what to say to you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in my room,¡± Valentino replied with a cold face. Looking at Jade¡¯s puzzled eyes, he said, ¡°Do you think I can sleep while hugging you?¡± Jade blushed and was upset. She shouldn¡¯t have asked such a question. After breakfast, Jade got up and said goodbye to Valentino, ¡°Mr. Mosley, I¡¯m going to school.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Valentino watched Jade leave and sighed in his heart. He said in his heart, when she is on holiday, I must make it up to me and make her spend two months in bed! ¡°Since you don¡¯t know what to say, don¡¯t say anything!¡± Jade turned around and walked toward her seat. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Fatt shouted angrily. Chapter 61 Photos Are Exposed me Get Bop Last time, Jade made a fool of him in public. This time, Elliot was not here. Fatt thought that no one would help her, and he nned to avenge her today! Jade nced at the surrounding students and wondered what tricks Fatt would y this time. Fatt took out a few photos and threw them at Jade. ¡°Take a look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± The photo showed that Jade had met Sawyer. Also, after meeting Sawyer, she went to the luxury shopping mall. She was being followed. Jade looked down at the photos. The person was professional enough to avoid being discovered by her when taking these high-definition photos. Others went over and saw the photos scattered on the ground. Jade drank coffee with a middle- aged man. Aftering out of the cat¨¦, she went to the top shopping mall and the jewelry store. A few men could not help but frown. Theyined in their hearts, oh my goodness! The man is old and can be Jade¡¯s father! How could Jade date such a man? They said, ¡°What a pity. What a great pity.¡± The girl next to them sneered, ¡°No need to pity about. Maybe she likes such kind of man!¡± ¡°Mr. Vance, what do you mean by this?¡± Jade sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I mean? Do you need me to be more straightforward? Jade, Elliot has just got engaged, but you are in such a hurry to flirt with another man. And he is so old.¡± Fatt looked at Jade in disgust. ¡°Mr. Vance, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t talk nonsense. Haven¡¯t you learned a lesson? It¡¯s just a few photos in the caf¨¦. What can they prove?¡± Fatt sneered, ¡°You are just an orphan. Do you have enough money to go to a high-ss mall to buy luxury goods after drinking coffee?¡± Then he yed a recording. ¡°Mr. Thornton, since you are satisfied with my skills, I¡¯ll bother you to introduce me to some more clients if needed.¡± It was Jade¡¯s voice. Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 What Can You Do? ¡°Sure, sure, sure.¡± Then came the man¡¯s voice. Hearing that, everyone was shocked. A boy said, ¡°Damn! This conversation is a bit explosive!¡± A girl said, ¡°Oh my god, this is too shameless. She actually said such words. How disgusting!¡± Another girl echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. She is licentious!¡± Fatt looked at Jade disdainfully. ¡°Did you hear what you said? I feel bad for you. You are really shameless. Jade, if you know what¡¯s good for you, get out of Eyring Academy as soon as possible. We can¡¯t afford to lose face.¡± Get Bo Jade sneered. They recorded it and picked one part for the listener to misunderstand the whole thing. They were well prepared! Suddenly, a girl said, ¡°This man looks so familiar!¡± After a pause, she eximed, ¡°Oh my, isn¡¯t this Lexie¡¯s father?¡± Another girl picked up the photo and looked at it carefully. ¡°It¡¯s really Lexie¡¯s father!¡± Hearing this, Jade looked at the photos on the ground again and felt very shocked as she thought, is Mr. Thornton Lexie¡¯s father? What a coincidence! Everyone sighed again! It was so shocking! At this time, Lexie just walked into the ssroom, and everyone looked at Lexie. Lexie did not care. She looked at Fatt, who was baring his teeth. She knew that he might be bullying Jade again, so she said, ¡°Mr. Vance, you went to our ssroom to cause trouble. You went too far.¡± The girl at the side sneered and mocked, ¡°No wonder Lexie protected Jade so much. It turns out that they are so close. Jade may be her step-mother! Ha-ha.¡± ¡°Bitch! What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Lexie roared at the girl. ¡°Looks like you don¡¯t know!¡± The girl picked up the photo and showed it to Lexie. ¡°Lexie, you treat her as a friend. She wants to be your step-mother!¡± As she spoke, the girl snatched the recording pen from Fatt and yed the recording again. ¡°Mr. Thornton, if you are satisfied with my skills, remember to rmend me to your friends!¡± ¡°Sure, sure, sure.¡± Lexie looked at the photo and listened to the recording, stunned. Of course, she could recognize their voices. One was her father, and the other was her good friend. Jade looked at Lexie and said, ¡°Lexie, things are not what you think.¡± Lexie looked at Jade in disbelief. Her eyes gradually turned cold. ¡°What is that?¡± If Jade exined it in public, she would have to admit that she was a hacker in front of everyone. Then she had to admit the matter of the schoolwork! It was not that she did not dare to admit it. Saying this at this time might prove her innocence, but it would cause other troubles. If all the students knew that she had hacked their phones, she would really be the public enemy of Chapter 62 What Can You Do? the school. The gains did not make up for the losses, so it was better to exin them to Lexie in private. Seeing that Jade was a little hesitant, Lexie felt disappointed and asked again, ¡°Tell me, what is the truth?¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s not what you think. I will exin it to you, but not now!¡± Jade walked to Lexie. Fatt said, ¡°Jade, don¡¯t quibble. Your other good friend, M, said that you seduced your good friend¡¯s father! Isn¡¯t that right, M?¡± M suddenly appeared at the door. Jade looked at her. Get Boy Seeing that M lowered her head and did not speak, Fatt asked again, ¡°M, tell me, did you see it? Did you give me these photos?¡± M raised her head and bit her lip. After a long while, she said, ¡°Yes.¡± Fatt revealed a smug smile. With so much evidence, Jade could not quibble.. Jade sneered as she thought, this time, she had some tricks up her sleeve. She did not show up. She got photos, recordings, and support from others. I¡¯m caught unprepared. Mockery andughter hurt Lexie. Lexie pushed Jade away and ran out of the ssroom. Jade immediately chased after her. When she went by M, she looked at M and said coldly, ¡°M, I was wrong about you. From now on, you and I will be strangers. We are no longer friends!¡± M did not speak. Her dim eyes looked very dull. In an office in the school, Aryana looked at the surveince camera, and a victorious smile appeared on her face. ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl. She¡¯s too inexperienced to fight against me!¡± She was originally looking for a hacker to attack the Thornton family and teach them a lesson. She didn¡¯t expect this to happen. It was really interesting. She thought she was lucky. Lexie ran out of the ssroom, and Jade quickly caught up with her and grabbed her arm. Lexie could not break free at all. ¡°Jade, let me go!¡± ¡°Lexie, don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How can I believe you? Even M said so. Jade, I¡¯ve always treated you as a friend. How dare you do such a thing!¡± Lexie looked at Jade and said coldly, ¡°Let go, I don¡¯t want to hear your voice! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Jade stared at Lexie with disappointment in her eyes. A momentter, Jade released Lexie¡¯s arm. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine. Just calm down.¡± After that, Jade turned around and left. Lexie was now very emotional. She would not listen to anything Jade said, so Jade decided to wait for Lexie to calm down When Jade returned to the ssroom, everyone was looking at her. M had already leti. Fatt mocked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed staying here?¡± Jade red at Fatt with a cold look in her eyes as she approached him step by step. Chanter Set Bogos Her cold aura made Fatt unconsciously take a step back. After reacting, he secretly regretted it as he thought, what happened to me? She is just a poor girl. Why should I be afraid of her? Fatt straightened his fat body and was about to speak, but he was frightened by Jade¡¯s sudden action. Jade grabbed Fatt¡¯s cor and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m open and honest. I¡¯m not guilty. Why can¡¯t I stay here? However, Mr. Vance, you have to be careful.¡± The surrounding students looked at Jade in surprise. They did not expect that Jade would dare to threaten Fatt, the teaching director. Fatt did not expect that Jade was so strong that he could not break free from her grip, though Jade looked so thin. There were so many people watching from the side, so Fatt couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°Jade, how dare you threaten me! Look at yourself! I can kick you out of this school at any time!¡± Jade¡¯s sparkling eyes contained a deep coldness. She sneered, ¡°What a fool! Krista hates me so much, but she can¡¯t do anything to me. What can you do?¡± Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 She Couldn¡¯t Help But Do It After saying that, Jade grabbed Fatt by the cor and pulled him down. She quickly raised her leg and kicked Fatt¡¯s big belly. Then, she quickly threw Fatt away. She did that very quickly. The boys in the ss looked at Jade¡¯s handsome actions, stunned. Someone could not help but shout, ¡°Damn, so handsome!¡± Fatt had to be at least 180 pounds, and Jade looked so thin. They did not expect Jade to be so strong. Fatt rolled around twice and stopped at the entrance of the ssroom. Sitting on the ground, he covered his belly and pointed at Jade, cursing, ¡°Jade, I¡¯ll make you scram today!¡± Hearing this, Jade walked to Fatt again and said coldly, ¡°Then I will wait and see who will get lost first!¡± When Fatt saw Jade approaching him again, he was so scared that he retreated. When he reached the door frame, there was no way to retreat, so he stood up against the door frame. He decided to take revengeter. He nned to leave first and then go to the principal. Anyway, he must get Jade out! Jade did not intend to hit him. Fatt ran away dejectedly. She turned around and walked towards her seat. When she walked past the girl who had just mocked her the most, Jade gave her a cold look. The girl was so scared that she immediately hid behind her ssmate. Jade ignored her and returned to her seat. She looked at the monitor on the roof with a cold and sharp gaze. She knew that someone was watching. Aryana was indeed beside the monitor. Seeing Jade¡¯s sharp eyes, Aryana was a little shocked. She thought, does Jade know I¡¯m watching? This girl is really something. Because of Jade¡¯s actions just now, everyone in the ssroom was very quiet at this moment, and no one dared to speak. A long day passed. When Jade entered the room at night, Denny walked over to her. ¡°Ms. Herring, Mr. Mosley asked you to go to the study to find him!¡± ¡°Oh, I got it!¡± Jade was not in a good mood, and she looked very depressed. She entered the elevator listlessly. As soon as she arrived at the door of the study, the door opened automatically, and Jade walked in. Valentino sat in front of the desk and looked at the documents. As soon as Jade came in, he looked up from the documents. When he saw Jade listless, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jade looked at Valentino, sitting on the sofa, and saidzily, ¡°I thought that you would know everything!¡± Valentino stared at Jade with his deep eyes. It seemed that she had caused trouble again. However, the school forum had been deserted for a long time since it was hacked by Jadest time. Valentino had not paid attention to it recently. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but some dirty tricks. They wanted to y, and I yed with them,¡± Jade said indifferently. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Although Jade pretended to not care about it, she still cared. Lexie did not believe her at all and did not even listen to her exnation. And M betrayed her. Although it could be seen that M had her difficulties, betrayal was betrayal, no matter why! Within a day, she lost the two friends she cared about the most. Jade continued, ¡°Mr. Mosley, you don¡¯t have to worry about these small matters. Don¡¯t worry, I will solve it myself!¡± Valentino looked at her, his dark eyes unfathomable. He knew that the more Jade looked indifferent, the more upset she was. He put down the document in his hand, walked to her, and sat down. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell everyone that you are my woman?¡± Jade said, ¡°Then there will be more people who are jealous of me. They will want to kill me! I don¡¯t want it! Elliot is annoying enough!¡± If there were more, her lite might be destroyed! Jealousy was terrible, especially for women! Valentino held a faint smile. He pinched her chin with his slender fingers, and his tone was slightly raised. ¡°So, I am your problem?¡± Although Valentino was smiling, Jade felt she was threatened. Jade really wanted to p herself. She thought, why did I mention Elliot? In the blink of an eye, she held Valentino¡¯s arm and looked at his handsome face in front of her. She immediately exined, ¡°Of course not. The happiest thing in my life is meeting you!¡± With that, Jade smiled sweetly. Valentino stared at her with a burning gaze. He suddenly leaned down and kissed her lips. He kissed her hard. Jade was wrapped in Valentino¡¯s sofa, bearing his passionate kiss. It wasn¡¯t until Jade¡¯s stomach groaned that Valentino reluctantly left her sweet lips. no Jade lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Valentino suddenly asked. ¡°Ah?¡± Jade looked up nkly, confused by the question. ¡°My kiss!¡± The seductive voice sounded again. Only then did Jade realize that Valentino was asking her if she liked his kiss. Her little face blushed. She didn¡¯t know how to answer such an awkward question. Valentino stared at her, a trace of disappointment shing through his deep eyes. His thumb slid across her lips, and he said meaningfully, ¡°You will love it.¡± Then, without waiting for Jade to respond, he picked her up and walked downstairs. Valentino thought, forget it, I should get her full until I have sex with her. After dinner, Jade leaned on the sofa on the balcony and looked at the distant sky quietly. Her phone suddenly rang. The caller was Sawyer Thornton, Lexie¡¯s father! Jade picked up the phone, and Sawyer¡¯s voice came from the other side, ¡°Sorry to disturb you sote at night. I just found out that you and my daughter Lexie were ssmates. Lexie came to mypany today and said something strange. I don¡¯t know where she got a photo of you and me and threw it in front of me. I think she must have misunderstood something. After she ran out during the day, she hasn¡¯te back. I am really worried. I just want to Chapter 63 S Couldn¡¯t Help But Do It Get Beyo ask if you know where she will go.¡± Jade thought, Lexie actually hadn¡¯t returned home yet! ¡°Mr. Thornton, don¡¯t worry. Lexie is my friend, and I will find her.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jade quickly edited a string of numbers and sent it to Charlie. Then she called, ¡°Mr. Hyatt, help me get the location of this number and send it to my phone. Thank you.¡± Jade immediately got up. In less than a minute, Charlie sent Lexie¡¯s location over. It was the bar of the Prosperity Times. Jade went straight to the Prosperity Times and walked into the bar. The lights were bright, and the music was loud. She passed through the swaying crowd. Jade found Lexie in a booth. Several men were surrounding her and deliberately having her drink wine. Jade walked over and snatched the wine ss from Lexie¡¯s hand. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Go to the Prosperity Times Jade suddenly rushed over, and everyone looked at Jade. Ignoring the gazes of the others, Jade put the wine ss on the table and pulled Lexie¡¯s arm to walk out. One of the men reached out his arm to block Jade. ¡°Beauty, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jade said in a cold voice. Just as the man was about to speak again, two bodyguards in ck came over from the bar and dragged the man away. Seeing this scene, the others did not dare to say anything. Get Bo After Jade camest time, the manager had already carefully told everyone that they had to protect this girl. Although the bodyguards did not know Jade¡¯s true identity, they knew that Jade was not ordinary. Jade pulled Lexie into an empty private room and left her on the sofa. Lexie fell down on the sofa and red at Jade unhappily. ¡°What are you doing, Jade?¡± Jade looked at her and said directly, ¡°Lexie, I am a hacker. Your father is my client. I helped him solve thework virus problem of hispany.¡± Lexie suddenly stood up and looked at Jade. ¡°What did you say? Are you a hacker?¡± Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± Jade nodded. Lexie looked down, suddenly not knowing what to say. In fact, after Lexie went to the bar today, she thought a lot. She thought of the time when Jade easily knocked down at strong man in the bar. With her understanding of Jade, Lexie thought Jade would not do such a thing. In fact, Lexie drank because she was too impulsive. She misunderstood Jade without listening to Jade¡¯s exnation. After holding it in for a long time, Lexieined, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you exin this morning?¡± Jade thought, well, now she is ming me for not exining! ¡°Did you give me the opportunity?¡± Jade asked. Lexie continued to quibble, ¡°You are so strong. If you catch me, I can¡¯t run away. However, you just left me alone and let me calm down!¡± Jade was so angry that sheughed, ¡°You¡¯re ming me? You¡¯re so stupid. I don¡¯t want to exin it to you.¡± ¡°Why did you hide everything from me? You don¡¯t treat me as a friend at all!¡± ¡°Yes, I shouldn¡¯t have been here! I¡¯d better go back.¡± As Jade spoke, she turned to leave. Lexie held Jade¡¯s arm. ¡°Alright. I was wrong, okay?¡± After a pause, Lexie looked straight at Jade and asked, ¡°Do you have anything else to hide from me?¡± Jade thought for a moment and said with a smile, ¡°The school website was hacked by mest time. Your broken phone is my masterpiece. If you needpensation, I can give you one!¡± Hearing this, Lexie eximed, ¡°What? It was you!¡± Speaking of this matter, Lexie was miserable. She clearly wanted to help Jade scold the people who med her, but her mobile phone was also hacked. She also secretly scolded Elliot, thinking that it was Elliot who did it. ¡°Then, you are also the one who hacked the Prosperity Times?¡± Lexie asked again. Sto the Prenty Times. She remembered that Drake had once said that the one who hacked the school and who hacked the Prosperity Times. was the same person. Jade nodded. Get ¡°Then you still dare toe here¡± Lexie carefully looked outside. ¡°They haven¡¯t found it out, have they?¡± As Lexie spoke, she pulled Jade out and said, ¡°Hurry up and leave. The president of the Prosperity Times is the head of the top family, Valentino! It is said that he is ruthless and extremely cruel. If you are discovered by him, he will kill you!¡± Jade was amused. Lexie was still so angry during the day, and now Lexie cared so much about her! Jade was hesitating whether she should tell Lexie about her rtionship with Valentino. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. It was the manager of the bar. ¡°Come in.¡± Jade looked at the manager and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Ms. Herring, Mr. Mosley said that you should return to the Royal Garden immediately. I will arrange for someone to send your friend home safely!¡± The manager said respectfully. Now even if Jade didn¡¯t say it, Lexie could guess it. ¡°Got it. I will go back immediately.¡± Jade told the manager. The manager bowed and nodded before walking out respectfully. ¡°Mr. Mosley? The Royal Garden!¡± Lexie looked at Jade and said, ¡°There was no one else in America besides him!¡± Jade said she would go back, so Jade was from the Royal Garden. She was Valentino¡¯s woman! Lexie was shocked again. ¡°You¡­ you are from the Royal Garden and Mr. Mosley¡¯s woman!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jade nodded and continued, ¡°Two years ago, I almost died by the roadside. It was Valentino who saved me. After that, I stayed in the Royal Garden. ¡°Lexie, I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t tell you because I don¡¯t want many people to know about me in the Royal Garden, so don¡¯t tell others when you return to school. Alright, I have nothing to hide from you now! ¡°Alright, I promise I won¡¯t tell others!¡± Lexie swore. ¡°Valentino doesn¡¯t allow me toe out at night. I have to go back now. The manager will send someone to send you backter. Your father is very worried about you. You should go back quickly.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Lexie lowered her head and felt that she was really stupid. She regretted not believing in her friend. ¡°Jade, I¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Alright, go home!¡± Jade had to hurry back. Otherwise, Valentino would be angry. When Jade returned to the Royal Garden, Valentino sat alone on the sofa on the balcony, drinking. He stared at the calm water surface with his deep eyes. Jade walked forward carefully. There was no emotion in his cold handsome face, and his eyes were unreadable. Jade walked over to sit beside Valentino and smiled. ¡°Mr. Mosley, I think you are the most handsome and perfect man Get Roy in the world. All the men in the world are not as good as you. To be able to meet you is the luckiest thing in my life.¡± Valentino held Jade¡¯s waist and pulled her into his arms. He stared at Jade in front of him with his long and narrow eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can avoid your punishment by running away like this!¡± Jade was speechless. In the bathroom, Jade soaked in the bathtub for nearly an hour. She didn¡¯t get up until Valentino pushed the door open and entered. She put on her robe and ran out. Walking to the bedside, she heard her phone suddenly ring. It was a string of unfamiliar numbers. Jade answered it. ¡°Hello.¡± Then a woman¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°It is me. I am Cathy.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Jade asked. ¡°M¡¯s mother is sick. She is in thete stage of cancer! Aryana promised M that as long as she was willing to do that, she would have a way to cure M¡¯s mother. M originally did not agree, but the doctor sent a notice of her mother¡¯s illness these two days, so M had no choice but to agree. In fact, she is a good child. She just wants her mother to live.¡± Wow Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 At a Critical Moment Jade held her cell phone tightly. It turned out that it was Aryana who was behind all this. ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡± Jade asked. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m doing this for the Casey family. I can see that Mr. Mosley cares about you a lot. Aryana won¡¯t get any benefits. I don¡¯t want Aryana to make more mistakes for Krista!¡± ¡°You are also Aryana¡¯s niece. Why would Aryana be so good to Krista?¡± Cathy was smart, sensible, and outstanding in all aspects. ording tomon sense, Aryana should pay more attention to Cathy. Get Bo ¡°This¡­¡± Cathy paused for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s probably because Krista is better at making Aryana happy! Other than being a little willtul, Krista is actually quite cute!¡± Jade thought, Krista is pleasing? It is a joke. Krista is willful and unruly. Other than causing trouble, she isn¡¯t good at anything A woman of power like Aryana should have ced her hopes on Cathy. However, she is so good to that idiot Krista. It¡¯s really strange. Cathy continued to say, ¡°Of course, to tell you the truth, I also have my own selfish motives. You probably don¡¯t know that I also study chemistry. I have my ownboratory. I like M very much. I know that she is good at chemistry. I hope that such a talent can work in myboratory in the future! So, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to her, nor do I want you to misunderstand her!¡± Cathy sounded very sincere. ¡°I understand,¡± Jade replied. After hanging up the phone, Cathy smiled. There was a hint of pride in her smile. Last time on the cruise ship, when Krista was thrown into the sea by Valentino, Aryana was so worried. If Cathy hadn¡¯t noticed that, she would not doubt the rtionship between the two of them. Cathy thought, no wonder Aryana had always doted on that idiot Krista since she was young. Krista is her daughter! With Jade¡¯s intelligence, she will be suspicious soon! Next, they will fight against each other. No matter who wins, it will be beneficial to me! If Aryana wins, she will help me get rid of Jade. If Jade wins, she will definitely remember that I helped her. Then, my next n can be implemented, ha-ha! Jade was lying on the bed with her chin in her hand, thinking about what Cathy had said. The bed suddenly sank, and then she was forcefully pulled into someone¡¯s arms. The tip of her small nose hit the man¡¯s strong chest. The man¡¯s shower gel was retreshing and intoxicating. It stuelled good. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Just as Jade was about to adjust her posture, Valentino suddenly said. 1 Jade thought, I¡¯m not a doll. How can I stay still? She secretlyined in her heart, but she didn¡¯t dare to move. After a while, Jade heard the sound of even breathing. She raised her head slightly and looked up at that enchanting handsome face. other. No matter who wins, it will be beneficial to me! Get op If Aryana wins, she will help me get rid of Jade. If Jade wins, she will definitely remember that I helped her. Then, my next n can be implemented, ha-ha! Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Jade was lying on the bed with her chin in her hand, thinking about what Cathy had said. The bed suddenly sank, and then she was forcefully pulled into someone¡¯s arms. The tip of her small nose hit the man¡¯s strong chest. The man¡¯s shower gel was refreshing and intoxicating. It smelled good. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Just as Jade was about to adjust her posture, Valentino suddenly said. Jade thought, I¡¯m not a doll. How can I stay still? She secretlyined in her heart, but she didn¡¯t dare to move. After a while, Jade heard the sound of even breathing. She raised her head slightly and looked up at that enchanting handsome face. Valentino seemed to be asleep with his eyes closed. It was only then that Jade realized that his eyshes were so long that they seemed to be longer than hers. He had a chiseled face, a straight nose, and thin lips. Even when he was asleep, he was still breathtakingly handsome. His charming temperament that seemed to emanate from the depths of the soul was a fatal temptation to all women. He was so handsome, quick, and strong. Jade was wondering how he could be so perfect. However, she suddenly felt that his embrace was quitefortable when he didn¡¯t torment her. Her small hands wrapped around his waist, and her head retracted back into his chest. She closed her eyes and fell asleep. Valentino closed his eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his face. The next morning. Chapter 65 At a Critical Moment The driver drove Jade to school. A road near the hospital was blocked. Everyone looked at the top of the hospital. There was a woman standing at the edge of the roof. Downstairs, the firefighters rushed toy the life-saving cushion. Jade rolled down the window and heard people talking on the roadside. ¡°I heard that a woman with cancer is going to jump off a building. Her daughter is begging on the top. It¡¯s really pitiful!¡± Hearing that, Jade immediately opened the car door and ran to the hospital. On the rooftop of the hospital. M¡¯s mother stood on the edge of the roof, looking very thin and weak. ¡°M, I don¡¯t want to trouble you anymore. It¡¯s all my fault. Without me, you and dad would be better.¡± Get Bo M stood not far away and carefully walked forward, crying, ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t be like this. Don¡¯t leave us behind. Dad and I need you. How can we be well without you!¡± further!¡± The woman walked to the edge. The doctors and nurses were so nervous that they dared not move forward. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t move. Be careful. I¡¯m not going forward,¡± M said nervously and carefully. ¡°Don¡¯t go any Jade rushed to the rooftop and saw that M was begging her mother not to be impulsive. Looking at her daughter, the woman felt a headache. And she was reluctant to let her daughter go. She also wanted to live. M was so outstanding. She wanted to apany M, watch M grow up, and witness M¡¯s happy life. But M¡¯s mother knew that she had no time. Herst struggle was just a burden to her daughter and the man who had always loved her. ¡°M, I¡¯m tired. I am really tired. I will leave first. You must live well!¡± After saying that, the woman turned around and jumped off the building. ¡°Mom!¡± M howled madly. Chapter 65 At a Critical Moment Cet Bo Fortunately, the woman did not fall. On the edge of the roof, Jade was lying on the edge, holding the woman¡¯s arm tightly. The woman was suspended in the air. ¡°Hold on to me, don¡¯t let go!¡± Jade looked at the woman. When the woman turned. around, Jade quickly rushed over. Everyone let out a sigh of relief. The other medical staff came forward to pull the two 1. up. When the driver downstairs saw Jade on the roof, he was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his chest. It was too dangerous just now. If something happened to Jade, his family might lose their lives. After M¡¯s mother was rescued, she was pushed into the emergency room again. In the corridor, M sat on a chair, shivering. Jade sat beside her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine.¡± M turned to look at Jade. She did not expect that even though she betrayed Jade, Jade still risked her life to save M¡¯s mother. Tears suddenly poured out like a flood. M sobbed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡­ I want my mother to live. I don¡¯t want to lose her! I¡¯m sorry¡­ ¡°Jade, I¡¯m sorry. I really want my mother to live. As long as she lives, I will protect you with my life in the future. I will definitely not let anyone hurt you!¡± M thought it was too simple. She thought that Jade would just suffer some gossip and would not suffer any substantial injuries. But Aryana¡¯s goal was not that simple. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Barge into the Empire Group Headquarters ¡°You don¡¯t have to say that. I know 11,¡± Jade said. She could understand. Al this time, a man rushed over to M, looked at dict, and said with a trembling voice, ¡°M¡­¡± M raised her head. ¡°Dad¡­¡± She cried and threw herself into the man¡¯s arms. Jade stood up and looked at the scene in front of her. The painful memories from her childhood reyed in her mind. Jade clearly remembered that whien she was seven years old, her parents took her out one day. On their way, a truck rushed at them, but their car suddenly went out of control. Her father turned the steering wll quickly and protected her mother and her who were sitting in the passenger seat. The truck driver just nced at them and ran away. The car was likely to explode at any moment, and her mother picked her up and wanted to get out of the car, but one hand was stuck. Jade would never forget that scene. Her mother took out a dagger and cut off her hand. The hot blood sshed on Jade¡¯s face. Jade would never forget the feeling of burning blood and the bloody scene in her life. After that, her mother carried Jade out of the car that was about to explode with only one hand. On the side of the road, her mother stuffed the ne into Jade¡¯s hand and held it tightly. Her mother used thest of her strength to tell Jade. ¡°You must live on, no matter what!¡± The warin embrace gradually turned cold, freezing Jade in the hot summer. Jade looked at her father who was still in the car in horror. After seeing that Jade was safe and sound, her father revealed a gratified smile and closed his eyes forever. Then, the car exploded, and the fire burst into the sky in front of her. After a while of darkness, Jade fainted. When Jade woke up, Jacob had adopted her. Chapter 66 Bar into the Emo Groun Hearmartori She clearly remembered that before they departed, Jacob had been sneaking around in front of their car. Because her mother told her to live on, Jade suffered and endured for nine years, but in the end, she was almost killed by Lilly. Jade wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and turned to leave. Back in the car, she asked the driver, ¡°Where is Mr. Mosley?¡± ¡°Mr. Mosley should be at the headquarters at this time,¡± the driver replied. ¡°Go to the headquarters!¡± Jade said seriously. The driver looked at Jade and did not dare to refute her. He directly drove to the Empire Group Headquarters. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Because Jade had never been to Empire Group, the staff did not know her. The security guards stopped her from entering. Jade directly knocked out the security guard and took his elevator card as she needed to swipe the card to press the floor button. Seeing this, other security guards rushed over and Jade quickly entered the elevator. She knew that Valentino¡¯s office was on the 66th floor. Before, he had inadvertently mentioned it. Jade swiped the card, pressed the floor button, and the elevator quickly went up to the 66th floor. The receptionist and security guards had already received the warning from the security guards downstairs and stopped Jade. A female assistant with a serious look walked up to Jade. ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t enter here!¡± Jade looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Mr. Mosley. Please tell him that Jade is looking for him.¡± ¡°Mr. Mosley is in a meeting and won¡¯t see anyone. Miss, this is not a ce that you can barge into. I advise you to leave as soon as possible!¡± the assistant said in a tough tone. ¡°I must see him now. You just have to tell him that it¡¯s me and he will see me!¡± Jade stared at the female assistant and said in a certain tone. But in fact, she was not very sure. ¡°No.¡± The female assistant decisively refused and said to the security, ¡°What are you all still standing there for? Chase her out! If you disturb Mr. Mosley, all of you will have to suffer!¡± The female assistant thought, not everyone can meet Mr. Mosley. Besides, Mr. Mosley is in a meeting. Who dares to go in and disturb him? Jade looked around and fixed her eyes on the conference room not far away. Valentino should be there. Although the security guards here were not ordinary, it was still difficult for them to stop Jade. Jade dealt with the security guards easily and rushed directly to the door of the conference room, pushing it open. In front of the long conference table, Valentino was sitting in the main seat. Suddenly, Jade barged in and interrupted the meeting. Everyone looked at Jade. The assistant was scared to death and immediately ran over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Mosley. We cannot stop this woman.¡± For a moment, there wasplete silence in the conference room, as if the atmosphere was not good. Jade looked at Valentino, who looked like an emperor but had a gloomy expression. ¡°Sorry, I have an urgent matter.¡± Seeing the girl looking at Valentino, everyone realized that the girl was here for their boss. However, no matter what happened, since Jade barged into the conference room and interrupted their meeting, Valentino definitely wouldn¡¯t let her off easily given his personality. Moreover, Valentino was in a rage right now. Whoever provoked him would suffer. Some people could not help but look at Jade sympathetically, while some women gloated. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, the storm did note. Valentino said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, get out.¡± The crowd looked at Jade meaningfully and walked out one after another. A momentter, there were only Valentino and Jade left in the huge and bright conference room. Valentino stared at Jade with his charming eyes. Based on his understanding of Jade, Jade was not a willful girl. She must have something important to barge in like this. Jade walked up to Valentino and knelt with her legs bent. . Valentino was stunned. ¡°Mr. Mosley, I¡¯m sorry. I know I shouldn¡¯t have barged into your conference room and interrupted your meeting, but I really have something urgent.¡± Valentino did not speak. Jade immediately continued, ¡°I want to beg you to let my ssmate M join The Mosley Faction.¡± Hearing this, Valentino frowned slightly and his eyes darkened. Jade quickly said, ¡°I know that The Mosley Faction has strict standards when choosing people, but M is really excellent. The poison needle I tookst time was studied by her. I don¡¯t ask you to pull strings for her, I just hope you can give her a fair chance to prove herself.¡± There were many capable people in The Mosley Faction, including some leading figures in the medical world. More importantly, for the members of The Mosley Faction, if their families were in trouble, they could apply for help. If M joined The Mosley Faction, not only would she be able to save her mother, but she would also have strong backing in the future. Jade believed that M could pass the assessment of The Mosley Faction. ¡°Is this why you rushed in?¡± Valentino stared at her with his cold eyes. His voice was neither warm nor cold, and there was no trace of emotion. Jade nodded her head. ¡°Well, M¡¯s mother is seriously ill. If M joins The Mosley Faction, her mother can survive.¡± ¡°Jade, The Mosley Faction is not a charity.¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Sounds Distant Hearing this, Jade felt her heart tighten. She immediately said, ¡°I know. So, I just hope that you can give her a fair chance to fight for it with her own abilities. If she can¡¯t make it¡­ Then forget it.¡± Jade looked at Valentino nervously, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t agree. After a pause, Jade continued, ¡°She is really excellent. She has always been the top student in the grade. Mr. Mosley, haven¡¯t you always valued talents?¡± Time slowly ticked by¡­ After a while, Valentino opened his thin lips and slowly said, ¡°Get up!¡± What? Mr. Mosley asked me to get up. Does he agree or not? wondered Jade. ¡°Then did you agree?¡± Jade asked weakly. ¡°Yes!¡± Valentino responded coldly. Jade smiled happily, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Mosley!¡± Then, she stood up. ¡°But¡­¡± Valentino suddenly spoke again. Just as Jade raised a leg, she suddenly stopped! She looked at Valentino in a daze, wondering, but what? Will he go back on his words so quickly! ¡°If you dare to barge in like this again, I will break your legs!¡± Valentino said sternly. Jade was relieved, thinking, he is not going back on his words. That¡®s good... ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Jade nodded and stood up. ¡°Then Mr. Mosley, please continue with the meeting. I won¡¯t disturb you. I will go and tell M now. I will go first.¡± After that, Jade turned around happily and walked out of the conference room. Everyone was waiting outside the conference room. When Jade came out, everyone looked at her with even stranger eyes. A few seconds before she entered, Valentino was angry. They originally thought that this woman would be doomed if she barged in. However, what happened next surprised them. Jade came out alive and she seemed quite happy. Chapter 67 Sounds Distant Jade felt embarrassed for interrupting the meeting. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. Please continue.¡± With that, she quickly left. When everyone returned to the conference room, they all went back to their seats. When they looked at Valentino in front of them again, his expression was clearly much better than before Everyone wondered, damn! Who is that girl? I thought she was here to cause trouble, but I didn¡®t expect that she was actually a good helper! Jade returned to the hospital and pulled M to the rooftop. ¡°M, I have something important to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± M asked. Jade thought about it and organized her words. ¡°It¡¯s not simple, but if youplete it, you can save your mother. If you fail, you absolutely can¡¯t tell others. Otherwise, it might lead to danger!¡± Seeing that Jade was very serious, M nodded. As long as she could save her mother, she was willing to try no matter how difficult it was. ¡°Yes, I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone!¡± Jade looked at her and said slowly, ¡°You know Valentino, the head of the first family in America, right?¡± te M nodded. Of course, she knew the most mysterious and powerful figure in America. Jade continued, ¡°In fact, he has a secret organization that has gathered all kinds of talents in the world and has many top technologies. ¡°If you can join this organization, not only will you be able to save your mother, but you can also learn more skills! ¡°Simrly, from now on, you will have a strong backing. However, if you want to join this organization, you have to pass the assessment.¡± Chapter 67 Sounds Distant After Jade finished speaking, M was so shocked that she could not speak. Herplicated feelings were even more indescribable. M thought, the first family in America! A world¨Css genius! Can I reallye into contact with it? Why does it sound so distant? Seeing M¡¯s shocked look, Jade was not surprised and continued, ¡°The most important thing is that after joining the organization, you must listen to your master for the rest of your life. ¡°You must not quit until you die, and you must obey and execute any orders and tasks given by the master! ¡°If you are willing, someone will arrange for you to take the assessment.¡± After a while, Jade saw that M did not speak and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you don¡¯t want to, just pretend that you have never heard of it.¡± Only then did M react. ¡°No, I am willing.¡± M answered without hesitation. After a pause, she continued, ¡°I just can¡¯t believe this is true!¡± Jade could understand this. She had been in the Royal Garden for more than two years. Sometimes, she wondered if she was dreaming! ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. Just look at my hacking skills and you¡¯ll know! However, you still have to consider it carefully!¡± Jade emphasized once more. There were very strict rules in The Mosley Faction! Once they joined, there was no room for regret. M looked at Jade and said seriously, ¡°Jade, I am willing. I am more than willing to join! Not just for my mother, I also want to be stronger and no longer be bullied. In the future, I can protect all the people I care about!¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright,¡± Jade smiled. She knew that M would make such a choice. M looked at her gratefully. ¡°Jade, thank you!¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Sweet Heart After Jade lest, Valentino called Albert. ¡°Go to Jade¡®s school tomorrow.¡± Albert knew that Valentino wanted him to solve Jade¡®s problem. ¡°Aren¡®t you going to help Jade yourself?¡± ¡°I think it¡®s more suitable for you to go. After all, you¡®re a good actor!¡± Hearing this, Albert refused, ¡°No way!¡± Valentino really didn¡®t know how to ask for help! ¡°Then I won¡®t let Cynthiae back now!¡± Valentino threatened. Fuck! How could Valentino use Cynthia to threaten me? But Albert had no choice. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright! I¡®ll go and take good care of your sweetheart!¡± The next morning, alter Jade arrived at school, Fatt gathered all the students for a meeting In front of Mark, Aryana, and all the teachers and students, Fatt imed that Jade had seriously vited the school rules and must be expelled! Fatt asked M, ¡°M, have you seen what Jade did?¡± Then, Fatt looked at Jade confidently. Jade sighed in her heart, ah! What an idiot! M answered loudly, ¡°Yes.¡± Fatt said proudly, ¡°Jade, what else do you have to say?¡± Before Jade spoke, M continued, ¡°Mr. Vance, I saw Jade meet Mr. Thornton, but that was because Jade belped him solve hispany¡®swork virus.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Fatt red at M. ¡°I said. Jade is aputer expert. She met Mr. Thornton because she helped him solve thework virus,¡± M replied. Aryana looked at M and Jade coldly. Fatt was furious, but he tried to calm down. ¡°You didn¡®t say that before!¡± Lexie added, ¡°Mr. Vance, I¡®m afraid you got it wrong!¡± She turned to look at Jade. ¡°Jade, thank you for solving such a big problem for us!¡± ¡°I don¡®t believe you! You must have made up the story!¡± Jade looked at Fast and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Vance, are you trying to prove yourself again?¡± Hearing this, Fatt was a little panicked. Jade had some tricks up her sleeve. Last time, Fatt was teased by Jade in public. This time, he could not be humiliated in front of so many people. ¡°Okay, Jade. Since you¡®re aputer expert, then you must know something about the hacker that hacked the school websitest time, right?¡± Hearing Fatt¡®s words, everyone looked at Jade. 90 percent of the people present had their phones or computers destroyed because of that ident. Jade sneered. Good for him! ¡°Mr. Vance, don¡®t say anything if you have no evidence!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Vance, watch your tongue. This is illegal.¡± Aryana pretended to be good. ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Fatt turned to Mark. ¡°Mr. Stan, Ms. Casey, it must be Jade!¡± Mark said coldly, ¡°Jade, did you do this?¡± ¡°No,¡± Jade denied. ¡°If it wasn¡®t you, who else could it be? Jade, you¡®ve broken thew and wasted a lot of money. You¡®ll be put into jail.¡± Fatt was pleased with himself. Jade might not be a mistress, but she must be a hacker. ¡°Mr. Vance, please show me your evidence,¡± Jade said slowly. ¡°M says that you are aputer expert. And you¡®re involved in that ident. What evidence do we need?¡± Elliot suddenly said, ¡°I did it, Mr. Vance. You should report me to the police.¡± Elliot went missing for two days, but he came to school today. Albert and a group of bodyguards followed him. Chorior E n Heart Jade thought, what is Elliot doing? Is it necessary for him to bring so many bodyguards? The next second, Jade realized that it was indeed necessary. ¡°Mr. Gillespie, why did youe?¡± Mark and the others weed Albert. The surrounding girls screamed and approached Albert. ¡°Wow! The handsome man beside Elliot is Albert!¡± ¡°Heavens, is he a human? How can he be so handsome?¡± Fatt ran toward Albert quickly. ¡°Hello, Mr. Gillespie.¡± However, he was stopped by the bodyguards. Albert ignored Fatt and nced at Jade. Fatt thought that Albert was annoyed by Jade because she seduced Elliot. Fatt found the right time and grabbed the bodyguard¡®s arm. ¡°Mr. Gillespie, this is Jade. She is the one who seduced Mr. Potter. Don¡®t worry, she will be dismissed from school today!¡± Albert walked to Jade. All the people thought that Albert was here to teach Jade a lesson, and they all waited to watch the show. ¡°Jade is done for! She has offended Albert. She will suffer!¡± ¡°Yes, everyone knows that one should never offend Albert. This time, Jade is doomed. Whoops!¡± Albert looked at Jade with his beautiful eyes and smiled charmingly. Jade was indifferent. She had seen Albert too many times. However, the other girls had different feelings. For the people who met Albert for the first time, his smile was indeed quite bewitching. Some girls were so excited that they even fainted. Jadeined in her heart, why are they so excited? If these girls meet Valentino, they will all faint immediately! Albert said in a husky voice, ¡°Jade, do you like the sculpture I sent youst time?¡± Chapter 68 Sweet Heart Hearing this, Jade smiled and replied, ¡°I like it very much. Thank you, Mr. Gillespie.¡± ¡°I¡®m d you like it. You¡®re wee!¡± Others heard their conversation. They thought, what is Albert doing? He doesn¡®t seem to hate Jade at all! Seeing this, Mark immediately said, ¡°Mr. Gillespie, you know Jade?¡± ¡°Of course, I know her. She is one of the top hackers in America. I have invited her countless times to work for ourpany, but she refused.¡± Jadeughed in her heart. One of the top hackers! Albert is good at making up stories. It is a pity that he is not a screenwriter. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Although Jade was a rather good hacker, she couldn¡®t be considered one of the top hackers. Elliot rolled his eyes at Albert. Drake quietly walked to Elliot and whispered, ¡°Top hacker. Albert is good at making up stories.¡± Drake could tell that Jade was the hacker that hacked the campuswork and the Prosperity Times. He had tracked Jade down, but Jade teased him and he failed to find who she was. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69 It Is Exaggerated Thinking of this, Drake said angrily, ¡°Did you know that it was Jade? Why didn¡®t you tell me?¡± He felt so embarrassed for bragging in front of Jade at that time. Everyone sighed with emotions. It turned out that Jade was so awesome! She was the most awesome hacker in America! Not only did Jade reject Elliot, but she also rejected Albert¡®s job offer! After all, apart from Valentino¡®s Empire Group, the most powerful group in America was the Gillespie Group It was the goal that many people had struggled with for many years! Jade actually refused Albert. Next, Albert was even more exaggerated! He caressed Jade¡®s head with his slender and beautiful hands as he said gently, ¡°Remember, the Gillespie Group will always wee you!¡± They looked so loving that some girls stamped their feet in excitement and wished they could turn into the hair on Jade¡®s head. There were so many hackers in the world. Why was Jade so lucky? However, Jade pushed Albert¡®s hand away and said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Don¡®t mess up my hair!¡± Hearing her words, some girls who were attracted by Albert immediately became angry! Albert took his hand away and said to Mark, ¡°There are so many talented students in Eyring Academy. I even want to invest!¡± When Mark heard that Albert wanted to invest, he became even more proactive. ¡°Yes, you are right! Eyring Academy always pays attention to the nurturing of talents. That¡®s why I set up the quota for special enrolled students. I just hope that the talents will not go unrewarded.¡± Albert nced at Fatt and said, ¡°But somebody among your employees is disappointing!¡± Chanter 69 His Fraderated Fatt had been panicking since just now. He did not expect Jade to be so capable! Mark red at Fatt and said, ¡°Fatt, 1 think you should go home and take a rest.¡± Mark said it in a tactful way, but the people present understood that Fatt was dismissed. Fatt did not dare to voice his anger. Since Albert had already spoken, he definitely would not be able to continue working at Eyring Academy! Aryana did not expect that Jade would solve the problem so quickly, and Albert even came to help hier! She immediately walked over to mediate the situation. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Mr. Vance must have misunderstood!¡± Jade sneered and nced at Aryana as she thought, she is indeed good at pretending. Mark nced at the crowd and said, ¡°Alright, it¡®s just a misunderstanding. Everyone, disperse and go to ss!¡± ¡°Wait a moment.¡± Jade suddenly said as she looked at Fatt, ¡°Shouldn¡®t he apologize to me? He wrongly used me twice but was excused on the pretext of a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°That¡®s right. Fatt, apologize to Jade!¡± Mark shouted. Fatt was angry and aggrieved. He had been expelled, but he still had to apologize to Jade. Suddenly, Albert¡®s cold gaze shot over. Fatt was so scared that he almost knelt. He quickly bowed to Jade and apologized. ¡°I¡®m sorry. I was stupid and misunderstood you! Please forgive me!¡± Krista stood in the crowd, clenching her fists, her nails deep into her palms. Krista thought in anger, it turns out that Jade is a hacker. So, it was she who hacked into myputer and found out about the test paper. Damn it!¡± Krista always looked forward to making a lool of Jade. But Jade spotted all the troubles and headed them off, which made Krista full of resentment. Today, Albert evenplimented Jade in public andforted her so lovingly! At this time, a girl at the side sneered, ¡°Hey, Krista has a crush on Elliot but got no Chapter 69 H 15 Exaggerated reply. Although Jade cannot marry into the Potter family, she is capable. Both Elliot and Albert protect her. This time, Krista ispletely defeated.¡± ¡°That¡®s right! Look at her face! It turns livid! Howughable!¡± Krista heard the ridicule, but she did not dare to flip out in public, especially in front of Elliot and Albert. Krista thought, Elliot isn¡®t going to get married right now. It¡®s uncertain who will win in the end! Just wait and see! The tumult had subsided. Albert and Mark walked towards the office building with the others. Aryana was about to turn around when Jade walked over and blocked her way. Aryana smiled gently and asked, ¡°Is there anything else, Ms. Herring?¡± Jade chuckled and said in a low voice, ¡°It¡®s nothing. I¡®m just a little curious. You have a son, but you don¡®t seem to care much about him. Instead, you dote on and care about your niece. Why?¡± Aryana looked calm, but inwardly she was flustered. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. She thought, did Jade find out about my rtionship with Krista? Aryana smiled calmly and said, ¡°I like girls. Krista is my niece. I will naturally pamper her more.¡± ¡°Is that so? I thought Krista was your biological daughter!¡± Jade said with a meaningful smile. Although Aryana maintained a natural calm expression on her face, when she heard Jade¡®s words, a trace of panic shed through her eyes. Jade noticed that. Originally, Jade was just guessing, but now she was sure. ¡°Ms. Herring, you are really good at joking.¡± At this time, Lexie and M came over. Jade stopped smiling and took a step back, her expression serious. ¡°Mrs. Casey, I won¡®t hurt those who never offend me. This time, I¡®ll let it go at that because you¡®re a member of the Mosley family. If there¡®s a next time, I won¡®t let you off so easily!¡± Then, Jade turned and left. Lexie rolled her eyes at Aryana and Krista and snorted arrogantly before she turned around. M also nced coldly at Aryana, and then she left with Jade. Aryana stood still, the anger in her mind surging. How did Jade dare to threaten her? How did Jade know that Krista was her daughter? Krista walked up to Aryana and asked, ¡°Aryana, what did Jade tell you?¡± Aryana cast a deep look at Krista. ¡°Nothing.¡± After a pause, her hand caressed Krista¡®s cheek as she said faintly, ¡°I won¡®t let anyone hurt you.¡± M, Lexie, and Jade went back to the ssroom. On the way, Lexie hugged Jade¡®s arm and said with emotion, ¡°Albert is so handsome. He is so good to you. In fact, it is because of Mr. Mosley, right? Jade, the man you said you loved before was Mr. Mosley, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jade was already used to Lexie¡®s gossip and nodded casually. ¡°What does Mr. Mosley look like? He is too mysterious. There is no photo of him on the Inte! Rumor has it that he is invincibly handsome. Is it true?¡± Lexie asked curiously. Jade thought for a moment, nodded, and said seriously, ¡°He is indeed very handsome. I may say he is more handsome than normal men!¡± ¡°Wow! No wonder you don¡®t like Elliot!¡± Lexie smiled. ¡°Well. But he is also terrifying beyond ordinary people!¡± Jade sighed. ¡°That¡®s right. Mr. Mosley became the head of the Mosley family when he was twenty. Everyone said that he was ruthless, cruel, and terrifying. Those who dared to go against him would have a miserable end.¡± ¡°Yes. I have seen with my own eyes that a living person was thrown into a Tiger Park and was torn apart in an instant...¡± Jade blurted out unconsciously. Lexie said in a trembling voice, ¡°Jade, you... You must not make Mr. Mosley angry.¡± Chapter 69 His Exaggerated Jade realized that this topic was indeed a little scary to Lexic. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Actually, my situation is not bad. Mr. Mosley treats me well.¡± ¡°That¡®s good, that¡®s good.¡± Lexic nodded, somewhat scared. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Krista Loses Her Temper After school, Jade returned to the Royal Garden. Valentino sat on a white rattan chair next to the pool. He fixed his gaze on Jade since she appeared. Jade seemed to be in a good mood. She walked over to Valentino and said, ¡°Mr. Mosley, I¡®m back.¡± As she spoke, she sat down beside Valentino. ¡°Looks like you¡®re in a good mood.¡± Valentino looked at Jade. ¡°Yes. I got aplete victory!¡± Jade giggled and said, ¡°However, I have to thank Mr. Gillespie for his help today. He just happened to be going to my school today.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Valentino¡®s thin lips moved slightly, showing a faint smile. ¡°Yes. He said that I am the top hacker god on the Hacker List of America. He also told Mark that I refused his job invitations to the Gillespie Group many times. He is really good at making up stories.¡± Jade continued, ¡°Moreover, he just touched my head, but the girls around became excited. They acted so exaggeratedly. If these girls see you, they will be stunned by your appearance.¡± Jade didn¡®t notice that Valentino¡®s face had changed slightly. ¡°He touched your head!¡± Valentino stared at Jade, his calm voice carrying a trace of unusual emotion. Jade suddenly sniffed the danger emanating from Valentino. Looking at his cold and handsome face, Jade swallowed her saliva and said carefully, ¡°He just touched my hair. My hair...¡± Jade sighed and thought, he is possessive about me. Albert kindly helped me. I can¡®t return ingratitude for kindness! It was in the Casey¡®s vi. Chapter 70 Kista loses Her Temper When Krista returned home, she finally could not help but lose her temper. She closed the door and smashed everything in her room. A young maid who was just employed did not know Krista¡®s temper. She walked into the room and asked, ¡°What happened to you, Ms. Casey Why did you smash everything in your room?¡± The young maid looked at the fragment on the ground and fell distressed as she thought Krista was so willful. Then, she squatted down to clean up the fragments. Krista was in a fit of anger. Therefore, she walked to the young maid and gave the young maid a hard p The maid was caught off guard and sell to the ground. Her arm just hit the broken pieces of the vase, and blood gushed out from the wounds. ¡°I can smash whatever I want in my house!¡± Krista shouted coldly. When she saw the maid¡®s blood dripping on the carpet, she was even angrier. She kicked the maid¡®s stomach in disgust and cursed. ¡°You bitch, get out of my room! You dirty my carpet. How can you afford to pay for it?¡± The servants outside the door did not dare to step forward. They all knew that Krista had a bad iemper and no one dared to provoke her. Coincidentally, the young maid did not know Krista well and provoked her. The young maid was in pain and sear. Trembling, she wiped the blood on the carpet with her sleeves and cried, ¡°I¡®m sorry, I¡®m sorry. I was wrong. I¡®ll go out immediately.¡± ¡°Scram!¡± As she spoke, Krista smashed another decoration. The maid was frightened and quickly ran out of the room. Krista mmed the door. Aryana had just arrived at the Casey¡®s house. When she heard themotion upstairs, she asked the housekeeper, ¡°What¡®s going on?¡± ¡°Ms. Casey went into her room and lost her temper after she returned home from school today. She doesn¡®t even eat. You¡®d better go and take a look.¡± The housekeeper replied. Aryana directly went upstairs to Krista¡®s room, and the servants moved back one after another. Aryana knocked on the door and said, ¡°Krista, open the door.¡± When Krista heard that Aryana hade, she began to whine, ¡°I won¡®t open it. Let me alone. I don¡®t want to see anyone now!¡± ¡°Krista, listen to me. Open the door first.¡± Aryana was a little anxious. A momentter, Krista opened the door and threw lierself into Aryana¡®s arms. She cried pitifully, ¡°Aryana, Jade is in the limelight in school now. Everyone isughing at me. I don¡®t want to see people anymore. I might as well die!¡± A cold light Nashed in Aryana¡®s eyes. Aryana knew that Jade was indeed a menace to her. Jade knew about her rtionship with Krista, but Jade had so many people protecting her that it was indeed difficult for lier to handle Jade. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I told you that she won¡®t be able to be proud for a long time!¡± Aryana took Krista to the bedside to sit down. Then, she continued, ¡°Mr. Mosley has already announced to his family that he will get married in two years. After Mr. Mosley gets married and the Royal Garden has a mistress, he will have no interest in Jade. At that time, she will be abandoned. You can do whatever you want to her!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Krista suddenly became excited. After a moment, sheined, ¡°But I have to wait two years!¡± ¡°He said that he will get married within two years. Maybe he will get married next year. Don¡®t worry!¡± Aryanaforted Krista. At this time, Cathy walked to Krista¡®s room. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she heard that someone was talking about her inside the room. She stopped her actions. Krista asked, ¡°Then does Cathy have a chance to marry Mr. Mosley?¡± Aryana always said that she would help Cathy get close to Valentino, but it was not so easy to get close to Valentino. Aryana snorted coldly and said, ¡°Don¡®t mention that idiot. She made a solemn vow before attending Harrison¡®s banquet. However, after arriving on the cruise ship, Valentino did not even look at her. What else can I rely on her for?¡± Aryana continued, ¡°Now that the Casey family is in trouble, I have discussed it with Chapter 70 Krista Loses Her Temper your father. We think Mr. Proctor is a good choice for Cathy. Her marriage to Mr. Proctor will help the Casey family survive this crisis.¡± Krista was shocked. ¡°Ah? But Mr. Proctor is fat and ugly. He is famous for being a yboy. Will Catly be willing to marry him? Mom will definitely not agree with this matter.¡± Aryana snorted coldly, ¡°Other than being obedient, when did your mother ever make decisions.¡± Krista nodded. Her mother was indeed weak and had no idea Krista hadn¡®t liked her mother since she was a child. Instead, she liked Aryana a lot. Then, she hugged Aryana¡®s arm and acted like a spoiled child. ¡°I don¡®t care about others. Anyway, I just want Elliot. I must marry him. He can¡®t marry another woman. Aryana, you must help me.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Aryana held Krista¡®s hand, her eyes full of viciousness. ¡°Don¡®t worry. I won¡®t let any woman have the chance to marry Elliot! When the Casey family gets through this crisis, I will help you get him.¡± ¡°It¡®s a deal then. Aryana, you are the best. I hope you were my mother.¡± Krista spoke nonsense as she acted spoiled. ¡°Don¡®t talk nonsense!¡± Although Aryana was ming Krista, her tone was filled with love. After all, she was indeed Krista¡®s mother. Krista was the daughter she had given birth to with her beloved. Aryana would spare no expense to let Krista have what she wanted. Cathy stood outside the door, her fingers clutching the door frame, almost deep in it. She thought, Aryana, this vicious woman, she wants me to marry that ugly yboy to help the Casey family get through the difficulties and then wholeheartedly help krista ger her beloved. What an excellent idea! But it is a pity that I will not take it. Cathy turned around and went downstairs. She returned to her room on the second floor. In the corridor, she met her mother, Susan. Cathy paused and changed from her usual gentle and generous appearance. She looked at Susan and asked, ¡°Do you know that my father and Aryana want me to marry Mr. Proctor?¡± Chapter 70 Krista Loses Her Teminar Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71 An International Killer Susan was stunned, trying to dodge Cathy¡®s gaze. ¡°Your father mentioned it to me before...¡± ¡°So what¡®s your opinion?¡± Catly asked coldly. ¡°Cathy, you know that I have no power to make a decision at home...¡± ¡°Cut the crap. That¡®s enough!¡± Before Susan could finish speaking, Cathy interrupted her and said coldly, ¡°I don¡®t count on you!¡± Cathy paused for a moment and then mocked. ¡°If you weren¡®t so weak, you wouldn¡®t have been bullied by Aryana all the time and raised the daughter for her!¡± Susan panicked when she heard what Cathy said. ¡°You... What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Since I am talking about nonsense, what are you panicking for?¡± Cathy sneered coldly, and then she passed Susan and returned to her room. One afternoon, as soon as Jade came out of the school gate, she sensed that someone was following her behind. She quickened her pace. As soon as she entered an alley, the person behind her quickly rushed at her! The sound of metal cutting through the air sounded behind her. Jade quickly dodged and turned around. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± She stared at the fall man in front of her with sharp eyes. The man was dressed in ck with a ck cap covering his eyes. He slowly said, ¡°The person who will take your life!¡± Then, the man wanted to stab Jade with the dayger in his hand, As Jade dodged quickly, she attacked the man quickly. After one round, Jade knew that this man was not an ordinary killer. She fought with the man with some difficulty, and a small cut appeared on her arm. Fortunately, it was not deep and did not bleed much. While they were fighting, the man watched Jade¡®s moves. A strange look shed through his fierce eyes before he suddenly stopped. ¡°Do you know Cynthia?¡± ¡°So what if I do?¡± Jade asked. Hearing her answer, the man was sure that Jade knew Cynthia. The moves Jade used were very simr to that of Cynthia. And he could not be more familiar with Cynthia¡®s moves. ¡°No wonder your moves are so simr to hers. Is she... Is she alright?¡± The man said slowly, his voice carrying a trace of sadness. Jade looked at the man without answering his question. A momentter, the man said, ¡°Forget it. Off you go. By the way, be careful. Someone wants to kill you.¡± Then, the man disappeared quickly. Jade was a little stunned. This killer came and left quickly. He recognized that her moves were simr to that of Cynthia, and then he decided to let her go. Judging from this, the man should be Cynthia¡®s former friend. He must be an international killer, so Jade could not beat him! Other than Aryana, Jade could not think of others who could spend so much money hiring an international killer to kill her! It seemed that Aryana couldn¡®t keep calm after her biggest secret had been discovered by her. Jade smiled and thought, Aryana must not have thought that the killer she hired would not kill me. After returning to the Royal Garden, Jade covered her arm and ran back to her room. She took out the medicine box, disinfected the wound on lier arm, and applied ayer of gauze. Fortunately, the wound was on the top side of her arm, but Jade still changed into a bracelet¨Csleeved T¨Cshirt to prevent the gauze from being exposed to Valentino, She hoped that Valentino would not hug her sleeping tonight! Then, Jade rested for a while until the servant told her to go downstairs for dinner. At the dining table, Valentino was waiting for her. ¡°Mr. Mosley.¡± After greeting Valentino, Jade sal at the table. The servants began to serve the dishes. As sheate, she suddenly remembered M and asked, ¡°By the way, Valentino, did M pass the assessment?¡± Valentino responded indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡± M did pass the assessment, and the person in charge of the assessment had a good evaluation of her. After passing the preliminary examination, M¡®s mother was sent to the exclusive hospital of the Mosley Faction for treatment. This had never happened before. Hearing his answer, Jade smiled and said, ¡°As I said, I have an infallible eye for talents. Mr. Mosley, I recruit a talent for you again!¡± Valentino smiled and looked at Jade with his long and narrow eyes. ¡°What reward do you want?¡± Jade smiled and answered, ¡°I don¡®t need any rewards. I just hope that M¡®s mother will get better!¡± She hoped that M¡®s mother would not disappear forever like her mother. Valentino looked at Jade with his secretive eyes and did not say a word. Aster dinner, Jade was about to run back to her room when Valentino suddenly grabbed her arm. It was the injured one. Jade selt pain and subconsciously shrank it back. Valentino noticed her slight movement. He looked at Jade and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What¡®s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I¡®m fine.¡± Jade deliberately concealed the truth. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Valentino directly pulled her into his arms, pulled open her cor, slid to the side, and the arm wrapped in gauze was exposed in front of his eyes. Chapter 71 A nternational Killer ¡°What happened?¡± Valentino asked coldly. ¡°I am fine. I just identally bumped... Don¡®t...¡± Before Jade could finish her words, Valentino removed the gauze. His long and narrow eyes stared fixedly at the wound on her fair and delicate arm. Valentino said coldly, ¡°Do you want to continue lying to me?¡± Jade had to admit it. She looked at the angry handsome face in front of her and said calmly, ¡°There is indeed someone who wants to burt me, but I still don¡®t know who it is. Don¡®t worry, Mr. Mosley. I can solve this matter on my own this time!¡± Jade didn¡®tpletely reveal her thoughts. In fact, she knew that the person was Aryana, but she had no evidence. It was inconvenient for her to say it out. When she got the evidence, she would deal with Aryana personally! Valentino frowned slightly and picked Jade up. After returning to his room, Valentino checked her wound and confirmed that there was no poison on her wound. Then, he checked Jade up and down to see if there were any other injuries. Fortunately, Jade was fine except for her arms. ¡°It¡®s just a small scratch on my arm...¡± Jade blushed and reached out to get her clothes that were on the side, but she was held down by Valentino and stuffed into the quilt. Valentino red at Jade and said coldly, ¡°Sleep here tonight.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Jade nced at him and answered obediently. After Jadey on the bed obediently, Valentino turned and walked out of the room. After a long time, he came back. Jade was not asleep. She opened her eyes a little and saw Valentino standing by the bed, his slender fingers elegantly unbuttoning his shirt. Jade immediately closed her eyes. A momentter, the quilt was lifted. Valentino got in and hugged her tightly in his arms. Jade did not move and let Valentino hug her. She did not know why she was not sleepy just now. But being hugged by Valentino, she was sleepy and fell asleep soon. Chapter 71 A International Killer The sound of even breathing could be heard. Valentino lowered his head to look at Jade in his arms and gently kissed her silky hair. Valentino wondered, what should I do? I don¡®t want her to be a flower in a greenhouse, but I neither want to see her get hurt. I have always been decisive and never expected that one day I would be in two minds for her... Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 A Morning kiss The morning light shone into the room through the curtains. Jade woke up in Valentino¡¯s arms. As soon as she raised hier lead, she met the man¡¯s chiseled handsome face. The man¡¯s eyes were so deep and bright as if there was a starry night sky under his eyes. And the pair of eyes were staring atde. ¡°Morning.¡± A husky and pleasant voice. Jade moved and touched the smooth skin that did not belong to her. She asked shyly, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gotten up yet?¡± Valentino did not reply. He smiled mischievously, hugged Jade tightly, and said in an alluring and charming way, ¡°Waiting to give you a morning kiss. To help you get sober.¡± Valentino¡¯s kiss was intense and passionate. Jade felt she was going to faint. She thought, I remember Valentino never had any woman beside him, but why is he so good at kissing? After getting up, Valentino forced Jade to have a satiate breakfast, and Jade was going to be late. Valentino sent Jade to the entrance of Eyring Academy. ¡°Mr. Mosley, goodbye then.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Jade picked up hier schoolbag, got out of the car, and ran into the school. Valentino stared at Jade¡¯s back until she disappeared from his view. Then he said to Alfred, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as Jade arrived in the ssroom and satinler seat, she received an anonymous text message It was easy for Jade to know who sent the message, and she could check through her mobile. When she got the name, Jade was surprised. Chapter 72 Adorning kiss It was Cathy Casey. Jade thought, did she try to tell me it was Aryana trying to hurt me?So the killer was really sent by Aryana. Staring at the message, Cathy sneered. She knew Jade could find who sent the message easily, so she needed not to show who she was. Cathy did not expect the expensive killer to fail to kill Jade. The killer even told her he would never hurt Jade. Cathy couldn¡¯t understand it. Slie thought Jade might know some witchcrast; otherwise, she could still not survive. Cathy didn¡¯t mean to kill Jade at first. She only wanted Jade to be permanently disabled or disfigured, so Jade would seek revenge on Aryana. Cathy never imagined it could end that way. Thinking it was hard to hurt Jade, Cathy thought she could make Aryana the bait for Jade and won herself some favor from Jade and Valentino. Then Cathy drove to the Empire Group. Cathy stood under surveince and waited quietly. She didn¡¯t ask anyone to report hering. She knew that someone would tell Valentino. Cathy stood there for almost a day. It was almost evening when Valentino came out of the building. There was an employee who told Valentino Cathy¡¯s waiting during the daytime, but Valentino ignored her. When Cathy saw Valentino, she ran to him and called, ¡°Mr. Mosley!¡± Valentino pretended lie heard nothing. He got in his car and didn¡¯t even look at her. Alfred looked at Cathy and asked with a poker face, ¡°Ms. Casey, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Cathy clenched her fists tightly. Valentino looked mighty and arrogant as always. He leaned on the back of the car seat indifferently, letting a servant respond to her. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Cathy felt very frustrated, which made her want to get Valentino no matter what she must cost. She did not believe that she, Cathy, could notpare with a wild girl that was picked Chapter 72 A Morning Kiss up by the roadside! Cathy wanted to get nearer, but she was stopped by Alfred. Cathy then stepped backward. Calming lierself down, Cathy continued, ¡°Mr. Mosley, I¡¯m here to send you a message. It¡¯s my aunt who sent the killer to Jade. For Krista. ¡°I know Mr. Mosley will know this sooner orter, so l¡¯?n here to confess. I hope Mr. Mosley can spare my family. I will advise Krista not to go against Ms. Herringter. Mr. Mosley, 1 beg you to spare my aunt and the Casey family this time.¡± Valentino was still expressionless. His deep eyes stared ahead and still did not look at Cathy. Valentino could tell from Cathy¡¯s eyes that she was not as innocent and pure as she seemed to be. Valentino¡¯s cold attitude told Alfred that he didn¡¯t want to answer Cathy, so Alfred said, ¡°Ms. Casey, you¡¯d better leave.¡± Alfred then turned and walked to the driver¡¯s seat. Then, the luxurious Rolls-Royce left. Cathy stood silently where she was. She stared at the rear of the car as it disappeared into the distance. She thought. Valentino, one day I will stand beside you and be the woman you care about the most! Now I hope you will help me get rid of Aryana. She wanted me to marry that ugly man. Since she is heartless, don¡®t me me for being ruthless! After school, M and Jade met in the hall on the first floor. ¡°M, congrattions on passing the assessment. Although it is only the preliminary one, I believe that you will pass all the assessments sessfully!¡± said Jade, looking at M. ¡°Thank you, Jade! Thank you very much!¡± M was grateful to Jade from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Alright, alright. You have thanked me too many times.¡± Jade was also happy for M. Although M had just passed the preliminary assessment, Jade found M¡¯s sinile Chapter 72 A Morning kiss Get Hopata had gotten different from before. She was more confident. They left together. When they walked to the entrance of the hall, they heard Krista¡¯s voice. ¡°I will not attend your birthday party. I will travel with my parents to Europe. The air in New York has been intolerant recently. I need some fresh air.¡± Krista was talking with another girl. ¡°You are going to go to Europe! Wow! I haven¡¯t thought about where to go yet. I seem to have yed in all the ces I could. It¡¯s no longer interesting. Also, I don¡¯t want to go with my parents. They keep nagging,¡± the girlined. ¡°How dare you talk about your parents this way? They may discard you for this! By then you will be a little poor girl no one wants,¡± Krista said with a sneer, ncing at Jade. M knew that Jade had no parents, and was sensitive to topics about parents, so she suggested, ¡°Jade, let¡¯s go.¡± Krista suddenly walked to Jade and whispered in Jade¡¯s ear, ¡°Let me tell you a piece of good news. Mr. Mosley has already announced the marriage deadline to his family. You will not be able to be his bedmate for too long. By that time, you will be expelled from the Royal Garden and be a stray dog as you always are.¡± Krista looked at Jade and chortled. Jade thought, Mr. Mosley is going to get married? How can I not know? Where did Krista get such gossip? Jade¡¯s silence made Krista happier. She said, ¡°I¡¯m from the Casey family and I will always be. And you, you will always be a bastard no one wants. You can never be qualified to be my counterpart!¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Slipped Away Quietly Krista had always jibed and despised Jade because she was an orphan. However, Krista never knew she was a natural daugliter. Her aunt who loved and protected her was her mother, which was also something that would never change. How hrious! Jade looked at Krista and sneered, ¡°Krista, nothing is absolute in this world. When the truth is revealed, I hope you can still smile so proudly.¡± Truth? What truth? Krista didn¡¯t pay much attention to Jade¡¯s words. She thought Jade was just talking nonsense. ¡°Humph! Stop ying cat and mouse. You¡¯ll die after being discarded by Mr. Mosley!¡± Jade¡¯s clear eyes were covered with ayer of ice. She stared at Krista and mocked ruthlessly, ¡°Krista, with or without Mr. Mosley, you can never hurt me. But for me, killing you is such an easy thing! Have you forgotten your wailing for fear when I was at your homest time?¡± ¡°You!¡± Krista was speechless for a moment. Jade took a step back and smiled at Krista¡¯s awkward look. She said, ¡°Also, you better pray that Mr. Mosley will not discard me. Otherwise, I will make Elliot refuse to even look at you ever!¡± Jade was trying to enrage Krista. And she did it. Krista was so angry and she shouted, ¡°Jade, you are shameless! Do you really think Elliot will want you? A loose woman!¡± ¡°I am a loose woman, and you are chaste! So what? No one wants you!¡± Krista was so angry that she could not speak. Jade smiled and ignored her, and was about to leave with M. However, when she turned around, she saw Elliot and Drake standing not far away. ¡°Is what you said true?¡± Elliot looked at Jade and asked. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Well, it¡®s embarrassing. Krista was still there, so Jade couldn¡¯t deny her words, but she also couldn¡¯t admit it; otherwise, Elliot would pester hier again. Jade touched her stomach and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so hungry. I have to go home for my meal. ¡°Then Jade quickly slipped away. As soon as she arrived at the school gate, Jade saw Aryana¡¯s car parked by the side of the road, which reminded Jade that Aryana had sent a killer to kill her. Jade¡¯s eyes turned cold and walked to Aryana¡¯s car. Jade stood by Aryana¡¯s car and knocked on the window. ¡°Madam,¡± the driver asked what to do. ¡°Open the window,¡± said Aryana. The window was sinking, and Aryana¡¯s face was gradually exposed. She turned to look at Jade and smiled gently, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Ms. Herring?¡± Jade red at Aryana and sneered, ¡°Nothing. I just want to tell you, Aryana, no matter who you send, they can¡¯t kill me.¡± Aryana was confused and asked, ¡°What do you mean? When did I send someone to kill you?¡± Jade knew that Aryana would not admit it, but it did not matter. Jade only wanted to warn Aryana. Jade looked down at Aryana and answered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve never thought you would admit it. I only want to tell you: if you want me to keep your secret, never provoke me again. It¡¯s thest warning!¡± Jade emphasized the words ¡®thest warning¡¯. Jade thought that Aryana provoked her again and again, was for her daughter. She could understand the mother¡¯s love, but if there was another time, Jade would not spare Aryana. After finishing speaking, Jade left. At that moment, Krista showed herself. She stared savagely as if she wanted to eat Jade Chapter 73 Suipped Away Quietly alive. Jade nced at Krista and left. Krista sat in the car. Seeing Aryana¡¯s serious expression, she asked, ¡°Aryana, what did Jade say to you just now?¡± Aryana was a little distracted. She was thinking about what Jade had said just now. She couldn¡¯t understand why Jade said those. Failing to get an answer, Krista called Aryana again. Only then did Aryanae back to her senses and asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°What happened to you? You didn¡¯t answer my question. What did Jade say to you?¡± Aryana looked at Krista and decided not to tell Krista. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go home.¡± A silent night. Jade stood on the balcony, overlooking the entire Royal Garden, and feltplex. She thought she might need to leave the garden for a while. Before M¡¯s mother jumped off the building and before Jade¡¯s mother died, they all told Jade to live no matter what happened. Their voices kept appearing in Jade¡¯s dreams these days in an ovepping way. Valentino suddenly appeared and hugged her from behind. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you slept? Aren¡¯t you going to take the exam tomorrow?¡± asked Valentino. Wrapping in the man¡¯s arms, Jade turned. Slie lowered hier eyes and said slowly,¡± I can¡¯t.¡± As long as she fell asleep, that bloody picture, the scene of Dad smiling before the car exploded, would appear in her dreams. Therefore, Jade decided to return to Britain after taking all the exams. It was Jade¡¯s only chance to get her identity card, and she could steal her passport. Losing the chance, Jade Chapter 73 Sipped Away Quietly Cat Hope could not leave. Afraid that she would be found, Jade did not book a ne ticket online. Instead, she hacked into a website of an airline and changed a passenger¡¯s information to hers. Then she pretended she was the staff of the airline and returned the money to the passenger. Jade could keep her trip a secret. Seeing that the woman was distracted, Valentino lifted Jade¡¯s chin with his slender fingers and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°You.¡± Jade looked up at him and smiled sweetly. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about you and guessing where you learn your witchcraft.¡± Valentino smiled evilly, ¡°Stay with me and you¡¯ll know.¡± When he finished her words, Valentino leaned over to kiss the girl¡¯s soft lips. Jade had been used to his sudden kiss and responded clumsily. Valentino was surprised. It was the first time Jade responded to his kisses. Valentino then held Jade¡¯s waist and kissed more intensely and passionately. After a long time, Valentino reluctantly let go of the delicious lips in his mouth. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°When you are on holiday, we will go to Cloud Ind.¡± ¡°OK,¡± answered Jade. Jade smiled sweetly and hugged Valentino¡¯s waist. She leaned her head against his solid chest and immersed herself in his unique intoxicating aura. Sorry, Mr. Mosley, I can¡®t go. Jade wanted to return to Britain. She wanted to take revenge and take back what belonged to her. After the exam, Jade took her things and went to the airport. She felt extremely perturbed, and only when she sessfully sat in the cabin did she calm down slightly. Jade quietly looked out of the window, waiting for the ne to take off five minutester. Chapter 73 Sipped Away Quietly A15 In the conference room of the headquarters of the Empire Group. Valentino was having a meeting when Denny called. Denny wouldn¡¯t call him if it was not urgent. Then, Valentino paused the meeting, picked up the phone, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Denny had been covered by cold sweat when Valentino answered the phone. He answered cautiously, ¡°Mr. Mosley, Ms. Herring slipped away. To Britain.¡± Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74 She Had to Plot Against Denny It was silent. Denny forced himself to continue, ¡°Ms. Herring has prepared adequately. She sneaked out to the airport after the exam and now she is flying to Country A.¡± Valentino was terribly gloomy as if he was about to fly into a rage at any moment. ¡°Go and get her back immediately.¡± The man said coldly with alerrible aura. The surrounding air seemed to freeze into ice so that people felt trembled. ¡°Yes, Sir,¡± Denny answered. Get her back! The other people sitting in the conference room did not dare to say anything and breathe loudly at that moment. They did not know who had offended their boss, When a tyrant was annoyed, that truly killed people! Denny immediately took people to the private airport in the Royal Garden after he epted the order. Denny drove the subordinate exclusive helicopter directly to Country A. As soon as Jade walked out of the security checkpoint, she saw Denny and a dozen ck-d bodyguards standing outside. Jade felt ashamed. Damn it! They were too fast! Once she appeared, Denny waved to the people behind him. A dozen ck-d bodyguards rushed toward her. Then Jade immediately ran in another direction. The battle between a dozen bodyguards and a young girl unfolded at the airport. Jade circled for a long time before she ran out of the airport. But atst Denny and the others stopped her at an intersection. ¡°Denny, get out of the way!¡± ¡°Ms. Herring, Mr. Mosley ordered us to get you back. You can¡¯t escape, soe back with us obediently.¡± Denny advised. ¡°I will go back to apologize to Mr. Mosley when I finish my issues, but I can¡¯t go with you now!¡± Chapter 74 Se Hadlo Plot Against Denny ¡°Then we can only offend you!¡± Denny ordered the bodyguards, ¡°Get her back!¡± Several bodyguards surrounded Jade and she clenchied her fists. One of the bodyruards was about to grab lier, but she dodged sideways and attacked quickly. Jade was more skillful recently, so several bodyguards could not catch her. Denny winked and the rest of the bodyguards surrounded her. But apparently, Jade was still in a position of superiority. The bodyguards were quickly knocked to the ground. Denny had to fight himsell. No one could disobey Mr. Mosley¡¯s order, so he had to get Jade back. Then they two came to blows. Although Denny looked like a gigolo, he was very skilled. It was difficult for Jade to defeat him even though she won the fight with a dozen bodyguards. It could not go on like this and Jade had to end it quickly, so she raised her arm with a simpleuncher tied to her wrist, which hid the poisoned needle M had given her. Sorry, Denny¡­ While Denny was unprepared, Jade pressed theuncher to shoot the poisoned needle to stab Denny¡¯s shoulder. Denny suddenly stopped and realized that Jade liad plotted against him before he could finish his next move, but he had fallen. Denny red at Jade angrily. ¡°Jade!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Denny. Don¡¯t worry, the poisoned needle is no further harm to you but to numb your nerves temporarily. ¡°The remaining bodyguards wanted to go forward, but Jade nced at them coldly. ¡°Are you sure you want to light with me?¡± The bodyguards paused and hesitated. They wanted to fight, but they couldn¡¯t win it! Jade nced at Denny and said to the bodyguards, ¡°Take Denny back. In addition¡­ tell Mr. Mosley that I plot against Denny and please don¡¯t me Denny. I will go back immediately after I finish my issues.¡± Jade quickly ran to a taxi that had just stopped by the roadside. Chapter 74 She had to Pipi ADN Denny She told the driver the address and left with the taxi. Jade soon arrived at a two-story private apartinent. It was her childhood home which was notrge but warm. It had only been two years since she left, but it seemed that conturies had passed. Jade knocked on the door. After a while, a middle-aged man opened it and smiled lewely at Jade, ¡°Beauty, what¡¯s the matter?¡± As expected, Jacob was still here. It was great to save Jade time to find him. Ilowever, it seemed that Jacob did not recognize hier. When Jade saw this hateful man, she sneered, ¡°Jacob, long time no see! You can¡¯t even recognize me.¡± The girl knew his name. Jacob looked at the girl in front of him carefully and suddenly recognized her. He said in shock, ¡°Jade.¡± IL Then he quickly said angrily, ¡°You damn girl, I raised you for a long time, but you sneaked away. You brute, you still dare toe back!¡± Jacob nced at Jade with a sly look and said, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re doing quite well. Are you dating a wealthy man? I spend a lot of money to raise you and you cannot forget to repay me when you are getting rich.¡± Jade nced at him and found that Jacob had only one hand. It was obvious that he must have gone to gamble and had his hand chopped off due to losing the gambling. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all. As shameless as before! How dare you say that you raise me for a long time!¡± Jade grabbed Jacob with his cor and threw him away. Jacob fell to the ground and wailed, ¡°Damn girl, low dare you throw me! I¡¯m telling you that you have to serve me since my waist is broken!¡± Jade stepped on his leg and said, ¡°Is your waist broken? Then I¡¯ll break your legs as well!¡± As she said, Jade pressed down hard with her feet. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Jacob cried out in pain, ¡°That hurt¡­¡± Jade red at him with hatred and said, ¡°Do you know how painful it was when my Chapter 74 She Had to Plot Against Denny¡± father protected my mother and me with his body? Do you know how painful it was for my mother to cut off her liand to carry me out of the car that was about to explode? Jacob, do you know I want to kill you every day?¡± ¡°Your parents were dead. It was me who adopted you!¡± Jacob wailed. ¡°You thought I didn¡¯t see that you were the one who had tampered withiny father and mother¡¯s car! You tempered with their car since you identally discovered that we are wealthy and you are so greedy. They were dead and we had no other rtives and friends, so it took for granted that you adopted me. In fact, you adopted me to get this house and the millions in cash.¡± Jade took out her silver pistol, aiming it at Jacob¡¯s head. Jacob did not expect Jade to take out a gun. He was so frightened with a trembling voice, ¡°Jade, what¡­ What are you doing?¡± ¡°Where is Lilly?¡± Jade asked coldly. ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know!¡± Jacob replied, trembling. Jade stomped hard again to break Jacob¡¯s leg. Jacob nearly fainted in pain. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again, where is Lilly?¡± Jacob cried and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. That wretched girl ran away with another man with the rest of the money. She had abandoned me for a long time!¡± The father and daughter were selfish, hateful, and shameless. It seemed that Jade had to find Lilly by lierself. She had to get back the ne her mother had left her. ¡°Get out of my house. You don¡¯t deserve to live here!¡± Jade said coldly. Although she hated Jacob, she could not kill him. Jade looked at Jacob coldly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you. I want you to live a life worse than death!¡± Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75 He Went to Britain in Person Jacob sobbed, ¡°I sold my old louse. Where shall I live if I leave liere?¡± ¡°Begging on the roadside! Now you are fit for the job well!¡± Jade said coldly. At the Empire Group Headquarters. Valentino suddenly suspended the conference, striding out of the conference room and returning to liis office, Several bodyguards who went to get Jade back knelt on the ground and said carefully, ¡°Ms. Herring plotted against Denny, defeated us, and escaped.¡± The bodyguard carefully looked at Valentino¡®s gloomy expression and said, ¡°But Ms. Herring said that she woulde back immediately after she finished her matters. We arranged for two people to follow her. She is in an apartment now.¡± ¡°Alfred, prepare a helicopter to go to Britain,¡± Valentino ordered in a deep voice. ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Ten minutester, a helicopter, driven by Alfred, was stopped on the roof of the top floor of the Empire Group. Jade went upstairs, walking to her father¡®s study room. There was a photo frame on the desk with a photo of her family. It was a photo of her six¨Cyear¨Cold birthday. They blew the candles together, smiling heartily.Jade was lost in thought when she saw it as if the cheerful scene happened yesterday The sky went dark in the torrential downpour along with thunder and lightning. Jade wiped her tears on the photo frame and then put it into lier bag. She turned her eyes to the stairs, remembering the days when she hid in the basement alone. At that time, her parents had just passed away. It seemed that the whole world was away from her and she was left alone in the darkness, struggling and crying silently. Chapter 75 ke Went to Britain in Person Jade came down from upstairs, looking at the door with her sad eyes, and said in a cold voice, ¡°If you don¡®t want to die immediately, get out!¡± ¡°Can¡®t you see that it¡®s raining outside? You broke my legs. Why are you so cruel?¡± Jacob whimpered and said. He did not look like a man at all. ¡°Then you want to die!¡± Jade looked at Jacob coldly and raised the gun again. ¡°Bang!¡± It hit the ground beside Jacob, Jacob was frightened and immediately said, ¡°I¡®ll get out, I¡¯ll get out...¡± He crawled out with difficulty. Even if he was crippled, lie still wanted to live. ¡°You are not allowed toe into this house, or I will kill you!¡± Jade warned him for the Jacob crawled out of the door and into the rain. When Jade looked around the room, memories continued to flow freely. Her parents surrounded her to sing and tell stories. Her mother helped her to wash her hands after finishing cooking The scene suddenly changed. Jade saw her mother¡®s bloody arm. She saw Jacob and Lilly roar at her and Lilly quietly locked her in the basement. Jade got a headache when she remembered such things, then she rushed out of the door with her head in her hands, running into the heavy rain. Standing on the roadside and looking up at the sky, she could not feel any cold or pain even though the heavy rain was crashing against her. Dad, Mom, will you me me since I didn¡®t kill Jacob? Have you found peace? ww She closed her eyes. Her tears mixed with the rain. She heard a loud ¡®buzz¡® sound. Jade slowly opened her eyes and saw a helicopternd in front of her. The cabin door was opened A tall and familiar man walked out of the cabin. Alfred held an umbre behind the man. Valentino ignored the heavy rain and rushed Chapter 75 He Went to Britain in Personi straight to Jade with steady but hurried steps without the shelter of the umbre. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Jade was familiar with this scene. Back then, when Jade was dying, Valentino appeared in time to save her. Jade stood quietly in the rain, looking at his tall and handsome figure. Among thousands of people in the worki, Valentino seemed to be the only one who cared about her. When Valentino walked to and looked at Jade, who had a pale face and purple lips because of the heavy rain. llis anger disappeared and was reced by a great deal of heartache. He took off his suit jacket to cover lier and leaned over slightly to pick Jade up with his strong arms. Jade felt weightless instantly when her feet lest the ground. She took the initiative to put her arms around Valentino¡®s neck and buried her head in his neck. Shey quietly on his body. His arms were extremely warm. Valentino turned around to walk towards the helicopter. Jacob was still crawling forward on the roadside, thinking that he would definitely find Jade to punish lier when he recovered. Fortunately, there was a hospital nearby. Jacob was delighted when he saw the hospital. Then, he felt a sharp pain in his back. It was the pain of bullets piercing through his body. Jacob did not even have time to look back. The pain continued. Jacob looked at the hospital in front of him and closed his eyes reluctantly. The killer behind him turned to leave. Then, Valentino received a message. He didn¡®t need to read it. He knew what the message mentioned. Jadey in Valentino¡®s embrace for a long time before she calmed down. She did not expect that Valentino woulde to pick hier up in person. Jade raised her head slightly and stared at Valentino¡®s handsome side profile. Her lips moved. She wanted to say something, but she did not know what to say. It was silent all the way. Two hourster, it was already nightfall. The helicopter was directly stopped on the rooftop of the main building of the Royal Garden. Valentino never said a word all the way. Valentino walked out of the cabin with Jade in bis arms and Jade still held his neck. Valentino entered the elevator from the rooftop and went straight to the third floor to his bedroom with lade in luis arms. The appliances in the bedroom were all smart ones, so he had used his mobile phone to fill the bathtub with lot water on the ne. He carried Jade directly into the bathroom, threw away her jacket, and began to take off her wet clothes without a word. Jade blushed and whispered, ¡°Mr. Mosley, I¡®ll do it myself.¡± Valentino gave her a cold stare. Jade shivered and dared not say anything. Soaking in the warm andfortable bathtub, Jade was so rxed that she suddenly felt sleepy... Valentino sat on the sofa by the pool, drinking red wine quietly. He was going to help Jade to wash just now, but in a few minutes, he left her and walked out. He was afraid that he would get mad at hier! When Jade opened her eyes again, she found that she was already lying on the soft bed. She looked at the furnishings around and realized that it was Valentino¡®s room. She fell asleep identally in the bathroom, and she was sure that it was Valentino who carried her back. Jade got out of bed, got dressed, and walked out of the bedroom. When she walked to the hall, she saw Valentino drinking red wine on the balcony. The elegance and dominance of a noble were shown in his movements. She walked up to him and was about to speak. But Valentino said first, ¡°Is the cage ready?¡± Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Don¡¯t Imagine Escaping From Me! Jade was stunned. And she thought, cage? Standing aside, Alfred nced at Jade. Then, he lowered his head and replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Mosley. Everything is ready.¡± Jade looked at Valentino in shock. And she finally realized what he meant! ¡°Lock her up!¡± Valentino ordered in a deep voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Seeing Alfred walking toward her, Jade rushed to Valentino¡®s arms and sat on hisp, with her legs wrapping around his waist and her arms wrapping around his neck, just like an octopus. And she shouted, ¡°No... I was wrong. Beg for your mercy!¡± When Alfred saw this, his originally serious face revealed a trace of embarrassment, and he did not dare to go forward any further because he definitely did not dare to catch people from Mr. Mosley. Valentino said in a deep voice, ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°I won¡®t let go!¡± Jade hugged Valentino tightly and refused to let go. And she thought, if I let go, I will definitely be toast! There was a dead silence. After a while, Jade rxed her arms slightly and looked at Valentino. ¡°Mr. Mosley, I really have a reason.¡± She looked at him with a pitiful expression. Valentino had a rare seriousness, and a hint of disappointment shed in his eyes. ¡°Jade, you forgot what I said to you!¡± Catching the emotions in Valentino¡®s eyes, Jade suddenly felt as if her heart was being sliced by a knife, the cut being shallow but very painful. And she quickly exined, ¡°I didn¡®t forget. And I know how good you are. But I just want to avenge my parents personally and take back what belongs to me. I just hope that my mom and dad can rest Chantor 761 imagine Escanion From Mel in peace. And I don¡®t want to leave you! I have long regarded the Royal Garden as my home and you as my family, so I don¡®t want to leave you!¡± ¡°But I just want to avenge my parents personally and take back what belongs to me. I just hope that my mom and dad can rest in peace. And I don¡®t want to leave you! I have long regarded the Royal Gardenas my home and you as my family, so I don¡®t want to leave you!¡± Valentino stared at the little woman in front of him with deep and unfathomable eyes. And he thought, she never told me about her past and never depended on me. It is clear that she only needs to beg me a few more times and act spoiled with me, and I will definitely agree. But this disobedient little woman was so bold that she dared to sneak back with the certificate without my permission! ¡°What I said is true, I swear!¡± Being afraid that Valentino wouldn¡®t believe her, Jade raised her three fingers and emphasized again. After that, she quickly hugged his neck again, afraid that he would take the opportunity to throw her out, and she would have to be neighbors with the lions and tigers! Valentino suddenly pulled Jade down from his body and pressed her onto the sofa. And then he bent down and kissed her mouth. The scene changed so suddenly that Alfred lowered liis head awkwardly and turned to leave. The fierce kiss, with a sense of punitiveness,sted for a long time before Valentino released her. Then, his lips slid to her ear and his voice was a little hoarse, ¡°Jade, no reason can be the reason you left me.¡± And he thought, I was originally very angry that she secretly left, but the moment I got off the ne and saw her delicate figure standing in the heavy rain, my anger was extinguished. In fact, what I hope is just that she can forget the past and not touch those sad memories anymore so that she can stay by my side and live a happy life. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jade did not know what kind of feelings Valentino had for her, but she knew that he had a strong possessiveness for hier, and he would not allow her to go against him. Chapter 76 tumagine Escaping from Me! She looked at him.¡°¡®I know. And I promise I won¡®t do it again.¡± Then, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Until one day you no longer need me!¡± She thought, that was until he lost interest in me. But at that time, what should I do? Looking at her deeply, Valentino suddenly stood up to pick up Jade and said, ¡°That day won¡®te!¡® And his deep eyes shone with a certain light. Jade looked at him with big watery eyes, not quite understanding the meaning of his words. His long and narrow eyes shing with a trace of viciousness, he looked at the little woman in his arms and his tone was as domineering as ever, ¡°Jade, don¡®t even imagine escaping from me in this lifetime.¡± In this lifetime? What does he mean? Jade thought. While she was deep in thought, Valentino had already carried her into the bedroom and threw her onto the bed. Jade groaned from the fall and closed her eyes in despair. And she thought, s! I am going to suffer for the next few days. It was close to noon the next day when Jade woke up. Valentino had already disappeared. Jadey weakly on the bed and looked out of the window, not wanting to move. Thinking of how he refused to let her go no matter how she cried and begged for mercyst night, Jade was angry and desperate. For the next two months, I will probably be tortured to death! Jade thought. Jade wanted to cry but had no tears. She covered lier lead with the quilt with despair. After lying down for a while, she got up from the bed, tidied herself up, and walked out of the room. The maid stood outside the door and saw that Jade was awake. The maid said, ¡°Ms. Herring, you¡®re awake.¡± Then she asked, ¡°Are you going downstairs to cat lunch or do I serve it to you?¡± L inen om GRA BUY Jade was a little embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll go downstairs.¡± After a pause, she asked, ¡°Where is Mr. Mosley?¡± ¡°Mr. Mosley went to the group, and he told you to rest well during the day and he woulde back to pick you up at night.¡± The maid replied respectfully. ¡°Pick me up? Why is he picking me up?¡± Jade asked. The maid shook her lead. ¡°I don¡®t know.¡± Jade thought, forget it. Of course, Mr. Mosley won¡®t tell the servants what he will do. After arriving at the dining room, the maid quickly served the delicious food to the table. After eating a few mouthfuls of food, Jade suddenly thought of Denny. ¡°Right, where is Denny?¡± ¡°I don¡®t know. I haven¡®t seen Denny since yesterday!¡± The maid replied. ¡°He never came back?¡± ¡°No.¡± The maid shook her head. Jade thought, so strange! By right, the poison should have been removed. And at this time, Denny should be in the Royal Garden. Does Mr. Mosley punish Denny again? Just as Jade put down her fork and was about to get up, the maid immediately said, ¡°Ms. Herring, Mr. Mosley said that you must eat well.¡± Taking a look at the surveince in the corner of the dining room, Jade muttered in her heart, could it be that Mr. Mosley is still watching me eat in the group? Thinking about Mr. Mosley¡®s style of doing things, he will definitely do it. Forget it, it is better for me to obediently finish the meal first. Throughout the afternoon, Jade was absent¨Cminded in the garden, worried that Denny would be severely punished! It was in the evening. Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Hot Spring on the Mountaintop ¡°¡®The hot spring at the top of Sojo Mountain is very effective for dispelling the cold,¡± Valentino replied. ¡°Fine.¡± Both of them were drenched in the rain yesterday, so it was easy for them to catch a cold. ¡°By the way, Mr. Mosley, where is Denny? I haven¡®t seen him today!¡± Jade asked, pretending to be casual. ¡°I fed him to the crocodiles,¡± Valentino said calmly. ¡°What?¡± Jade stared at the man in front of her. ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± His long and narrow eyes stared straight at her pale little face. Jade could not believe that Denny really died because of her. At this time, Valentino¡®s phone suddenly rang. At a nce, Jade saw that the caller ID was Denny! Valentino¡®s face darkened and he hung up the phone. Jadeughed in her heart, and she thought, he lied to me. And it seems that Denny is fine. So I can be relieved. In fact, Mr. Mosley isn¡®t as cruel as the rumors say! Soon, the car drove into a beautiful mountain resort. After getting out of the car, the general manager of the vi personally weed them and led them into a tropical rainforest restaurant. The entire restaurant was very big and was decorated with green nts as if they were really in a tropical rainforest. After passing through a forest of more than thirty feet, they came to another elegant and quiet ce with a long dining table in the middle. Albert and another man in a military uniform were already sitting at the dining table waiting Jade had seen him once before, who seemed to be a major general called Paxton Schultz. And he stayed in the army for a long time and had a good rtionship with Valentino J and Albert. Valentino and Jade walked over to sit down. Albert had to tease her, ¡°Jade, I admire your courage to provoke Mr. Mosley again and again.¡± If he hadn¡®t seen Denny being carried back yesterday, Albert wouldn¡®t have known what Jade had done. Only her things could make the usually calm Valentino lose control of his emotions again and again. Jade quietly nced at Valentino and then red at Albert. And she thought, this guy must do this on purpose! Soon, the table was full of exquisite dishes. Valentino did not move his fork. Instead, he personally ladled a bowl of soup and ced it in front of Jade. ¡°Have some soup first and then eat something.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Jade naturally picked up the spoon and took a sip. Well, it tastes good, Jade thought. Paxton looked at Valentino in shock and then looked at Jade. And he thought, who is this woman? Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. In just two years, she has actually turned the cold Valentino into this! Previously, when he heard Albert say how much Valentino doted on this girl called Jade, I felt that it was an exaggeration. But now, I really believe it. Valentino, who is as cold as a god, actuallydled soup for her in person! And he did it so naturally! Could it be that he waits on her like this at home? Albert, on the other hand, smiled indifferently. It seemed that he had been used to it since a long time ago. And he had seen even more exaggerated things. Paxton found it very interesting. ¡°Jade, right? I remember we met when you first arrived at the Royal Garden.¡± Jade smiled politely, ¡°Yes, we met.¡± ¡°However,pared to that time, you have changed quite a bit. You are so beautiful, and if I meet you somewhere else, I won¡®t be able to recognize you.¡± Jade giggled, ¡°A girl changes fast from childhood to adulthood!¡± When she first arrived at the Royal Garden, because of her long¨Cterin malnutrition, she was indeed much thinner than ordinary girls. The three of them had not been together for a long time. And they talked about some international economy, politics, and military topics that Jade did not understand. So Jade just ate. From time to time, Valentino would give her the food she liked, while Jade would ept his feeding They two were clearly doing PDA. And theypletely ignored the fact that there were two single men beside them. After the meal, Albert and Paxton went to other hot springs respectively, and there were only Valentino and Jade in the hot spring on the mountaintop. In front of them, the hot spring pool formed by boulders formed a rtively liidden space. And on the boulders, various flowers and nts were nted. As they walked, Jade suddenly slowed down and asked with embarrassment, ¡°Mr. Mosley, are we going to bathe together?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The man¡®s handsome face looked serious, but it was also a little evil. ¡°But... That doesn¡®t seem right.¡± Jade smiled awkwardly. And she didn¡®t believe that Valentino was simply bathing in the hot spring with her. Jade walked slower and slower. And she continued, ¡°Why don¡®t you take a bath alone? And I don¡®t take a bath. I took a hot bath yesterday, so I¡®m fine. Mr. Mosley, you really need a good bath to get rid of the cold.¡± Jade thought, I am so tired that I don¡®t want to have sex with him. I want to run, but with Mr. Mosley¡®s speed, he can catch me back in a second, and then I will definitely be even more miserable! ¡°Come here.¡± His tone was calm, but it contained an extremely domineering order. However, Jade kept grinding her teeth and refused toe forward, Valentino suddenly walked up to her and lifted her up in his arins. Then, he said in a Chapter 77 Hut Spring on the Mountaintop charming voice, ¡°There is no one else here. No matter how loud you shout, no one will hear you.¡± Jade was speechless. Albert and Paxton had been waiting at the gambling table in the ball on the first floor of the vi for a long time, thinking of ying with Valentino for a few rounds. However, Valentino still hadn¡®t returned! ¡°Isn¡®t it a bit too long for Valentino to bathe in the hot spring?¡± Paxton looked at the door and asked. Albert smiled evilly, ¡°Of course, it will take a long time for them two to soak together!¡± Paxton raised his eyebrows. ¡°That girl looks quite delicate. Can she withstand him?¡± Albert snorted, ¡°Delicate? She can fight with more than a dozen bodyguards! And she even secretly schemed against Denny, who is not inferior in skill!¡± Hearing this, Paxton smiled, ¡°It seems that she is not a simple person... By the way, when will you be able to deal with your heartless beauty?¡± When mentioning Cynthia, Albert was extremely angry, because that woman was really heartless. Albert picked up his wine cup and drank it all in one gulp. Then, he said in an evil voice, ¡°I¡®ll take her down when shees back!¡± They two were chatting when Valentino returned with Jade in his arms. Albert looked at him and teased, ¡°Mr. Mosley, you¡¯re finally back. I thought we would have to wait for you until dawn!¡± As he spoke, he nced at the girl in Valentino¡®s arms with her eyes closed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jade?¡± ¡°She fell asleep,¡± Valentino answered calmly and then went upstairs with Jade. Looking at the tears in the corner of the girl¡®s cyes, Albert instantly felt a little sympathy for Jade who actually cked oul. Albert was also one of the top experts in America. Before he was familiar with Chapter 77 kut Son on the Mountaintop Valentino, he had fought with Valentino once. And even if he tried his best, he could only fight against Valentino for ten moves. On the other hand, Valentino seemed rxed and natural. At that time, Albert felt that Valentino was really powerful. Not only in terms of skill, and intelligence, but methods, and he was admirable! Before Albert met Valentino, he had never given in to anyone. After he met Valentino, he only gave in to Valentino. Valentino¡®s physical strength was naturally amazing and good, so it was indeed not easy for Jade to bear him. Valentino carried Jade back to the bedroom and put the little woman on the bed. Looking at her frowning face, he could not help but bend over and kiss her again. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Jealous? Valentino walked out of the bedroom. He walked to the hall downstairs and sat in front of the gambling table. He was still in high spirits even after all the night in bed. The three began another contest. Valentino had never lost a night of battle. Albert and Paxton were miserable, but the two were convinced. Valentino was a monster. The next day, Jade woke up and looked at the ceiling in despair. Why does there have to be a holiday? Valentino was superior to ordinary people everywhere. She could simply see how miserable she would be in the next two monthis! No! Perhaps, I won¡®t live past two months. Heavens, who will save me! Before he left, Albert teased her, ¡°Jade, why did you soak in the hot spring and fall asleep?¡± Jade blushed and looked at Valentino bitterly. She red at Albert and said, ¡°I¡®m sleepy!¡± After getting in the car, Jade kept looking out the window, pouting her little mouth unhappily. Valentino pulled the little woman over and embraced her. He looked down at her and asked, ¡°What¡®s the matter?¡± Jade leaned her head against his chest and pouted. What¡®s wrong? Is he not clear? Thinking of how she had been carried back by him yesterday, and how Albert saw that, she felt ashamed. Valentino looked at lier cute face and found it funny. Jade was bolder and more willful, even had a little temper. He pinched her chin with his slender fingers and stared at her. He pretended to be Chapter 78 decus? serious. ¡°Are you mute?¡± Looking at Valentino¡®s serious expression, Jade was afraid that she might make the big devil angry again. She looked at him pitifully and whispered, ¡°I¡®m tired!¡± Jade blushed. There was still Alfred in front of her. When Valentino heard this, his deep eyes shined. He revealed a faint smile and released her. Jade leaned her head against Valentino¡®s chest and obediently nestled in his arms. LIITI Alfred first sent Valentino to the headquarters of the group. Jade originally said that she would go straight back to the Royal Garden. However, it was almost time for lunch. Valentino did not allow her to go back and insisted that she apany him to have lunch. She had to be obedient. Valentino went to the conference room and she waited for him in his big and luxurious office. Jade sat casually in Valentino¡®s office chair. The assistant brought her a ss of fresh juice respectfully. It was the orange juice that she liked the most. ¡°Hello, Miss. If you have any other orders, please call me. My name is Amy.¡± Jade looked at her. Wasn¡®t she the assistant who stopped herst time? She didn¡®t pay attention that day. Amy had a delicate face and was quite beautiful. She exuded the mature and capable temperament of a professional elite. Her figure was also very good. It sliould be the kind that many men liked. ¡°Okay, I got it. You may leave.¡± Amy nodded, bent over, and took a few steps back. She turned and walked out. Jade looked at the orange juice in front of her and did not want to drink at all. It was definitely not delicious. Not long after, Valentino returned to his office and saw Jade ying games in her seat. After walking over, he noticed that the orange juice on the table seemed to be Chapter 78 kalnus? untouched. Valentino was about to speak when a wireless phone rang on the desk. He pressed the button and then Amy¡®s voice came, ¡°Mr. Mosley, the lunchuis here.¡± ¡°Bring it in.¡± Valentino instructed, then asked Jade, ¡°Why cicli¡®t you drink the juice?¡± ¡°I don¡®t want to.¡± Jade lowered her head. In fact, she did not understand why. Anyway, she just did not want to drink it. ¡°Stop ying, let¡®s eat.¡± The overbearing tone ordered, ¡°Well.¡± Jade put away her phone and stood up. Amy brought the two of them to a long table not far away. The two walked to the long table together and sat down. After dinner, Valentino walked to his desk and pressed the wireless phone, ¡°Amy, take it away.¡± Jade stood beside him and said, ¡°Valentino, that Amy is pretty!¡± When Valentino heard this, a hint of a smile shed through his deep eyes. He looked at her and said in a charming tone, ¡°Jealous?¡± ¡°Who¡®s jealous? I¡®m just saying it casually.¡± Jade picked up the juice on the table, took a big sip, and put it down. ¡°Is it good?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Valentino stretched out his arm and suddenly grabbed her slender waist. He lowered his head and kissed her little mouth. It was soft and sweet with orange juice. However, Jade was a little flustered. What is that Amy came in? She put her hands on his chest and wanted to push him away. However, the more she pushed him, the tighter he hugged her and the deeper le kissed her. When the door of the office opened, Amy walked in and was shocked to see this scene. Chapter 78 Alnus? Capo She probably didn¡®t even dare to dream that the cold and abstinent president would kiss a girl in the office. He was still so overbearing! Valentino heard that someone hade in, but he still did not let go of her. He kissed her for a while more before letting go. He even said in an ambiguous tone, ¡°The taste is not bad.¡± This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jade blushed and pursed her lips. When Amy heard Valentino¡®s voice, she realized that she had been distracted just now. After the restaurant staff packed up the tes, she immediately walked out. There were only two people left in the office. Jade was still in Valentino¡®s arms. She looked up at him andined in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Mosley, you don¡®t care about your image!¡± F Valentino smiled slightly, and his eyes shed with a faint smile. He ced hisrge hand on the woman¡®s small face and his thumb brushed across her rosy lips. ¡°I¡®ll ask Alfred to send you backter.¡± With her here, he would lose control. Back at the Royal Garden. Jade nned to go to the Information Center. When she passed by the garden and saw Denny, she suddenly felt a little sorry for him. However, it seemed that he was not punished. He was not injured either. Denny had been holding his temper for the past two days. Jade had plotted against him. If those guys knew about this, they wouldugh at him! Seeing that Jade was still looking at liim, Denny gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡®t look. I didn¡®t get whipped this time.¡± It was just kneeling for a night. Jade was embarrassed. Were her thoughts so obvious? Chapter 78 stalnus? She smiled awkwardly. ¡°Sorry! Denny, wlio told you to stop me!¡± In fact, he could not me Jade for this. Ile was careless. ¡°Miss Jade, you don¡®t have to apologize to me. I was careless, I admit it.¡± He just didn¡®t expect this woman to be able to do this. Ile didn¡®t know who she learned it from, but he really underestimated her! Jade nodded. ¡°Well, this is more like a man!¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Graduation Gathering Hearing this, Denny had his face darkened. Jade swaggered towards the Information Center. As soon as she entered the ball, an intelligent robot that looked like a cat walked over and greeted her. ¡°Jade, you havee.¡± ¡°Eddie, get out of the way. I don¡®t have time to y witli you today.¡± As he spoke, he skipped over the robot und walked in. Eddie, who was behind, spoke in a dissatisfied tone, ¡°How many times have I told you not to call me Eddie? Stupid Jade, stupid Jade!¡± Jade turned around and red at him. If you don¡®t shut up, I¡®ll tear you apart.¡± ¡°I¡®ll shut up. Don¡®t tear me down.¡± Walking into the high¨Cend main Information Center, there were the world¡®s top servers and all kinds of top¨Cnotch equipment. Charlie and a few assistants were guarding in front of the entire wall LCD disy. She was wondering what they were busy with. They seemed to have no time for her. She had wanted Charlie to help her find Lilly, and she wanted to get the ne that her mother had left for her. However, it seemed that he had no time. Jade walked to a supeputer and started to operate it herself. After entering the information, she found the information of hundreds of people named Lilly in Britain. Then, she deleted the information ording to the conditions and finally confirmed the information of Lilly. The information showed that seven montis ago, Lilly spent money in the bar, and then there was no more news. Later, she used Lilly¡®s ID card information to check her traces, but there was still no information. There was no information about cars, trains, or nes, whether it was traffic or shopping It was strange. Lilly came out of the bar and disappeared? There was still no information! She silently looked at Charlie who was busy. She could only give up temporarily and think of other ways to try. Jade returned to the main building and walked into the flower room. She sat on afortable bed and enjoyed the beautiful scenery. She looked at the blue rose that had been specially cultivated and slione, Jade suddenly wondered il Lilly liad changed hier name. Thinking of this, Jade immediately returned to lier room, picked up her notebook, and decided to hack into the ount management department of Britain! After a series of operations, she broke through the firewall of the management department of Britain and sessfully hacked into the database, inputting Lilly¡®s identity number, but it showed that Lilly did not change her name, which was strange. What the hell was going on? Jade cleared all traces to prevent the side from tracking her IP address. After that, she threw the computer to the side in disappointment. Then, she picked it up again and logged into the hacker forum to see if there were any customer messages recently. After all, money still had to be earned. As she watched, she felt sleepy. It was all because of Valentino, that monster. She was so sleepy during the day and had no messages. She should sleep first. Jade slept all the way until the evening. It was not until Lexie called that her phone rang that she woke up. She suddenly opened her eyes. It was already past 6 o¡®clock. She immediately picked up the phone. ¡°You finally picked up the phone. I haven¡®t been able to contact you for the past two days. I thought you were missing!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I invite you to the graduation party. We¡®re all ssmates. Let¡®s get together. Tonight is thest party. Everyone lopes you cane.¡± aduation Gathering This meant that these people had been together for two days! Jade thought for a while. After all, they had been ssmates for two years, and some of the students in the ss were actually good, so she agreed, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡®ll wait for you. I¡¯ll send you the location and room numberter. By the way, dress up well. You must be prettier than usual!¡± Jade touched her face. She was such a natural beauty. Why would she dress up? She received a message from Lexie on his phone. The party was at the Prosperity Times, Valentino¡®s territory. He should agree. As he thought about this, he dialed Valentino¡®s number. In two seconds, the man¡®s deep voice sounded, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Valentino, I want to attend the graduation party tonight. It¡®s at the Prosperity Times. Is that okay?¡± Jade said in a consulting tone and deliberately mentioned the gathering ce. After a few seconds of silence, ¡°Sure.¡± After a pause, he said in amanding tone, ¡°You muste back before eleven o¡®clock.¡± Eleven o¡®clock! ¡°But the end is twelve!¡± Jade blurted out. ¡°Ten.¡± The man¡®s tone clearly carried a trace of displeasure. Jade held her phone and stared at the screen. She could not move her lips. ¡°Eleven o¡®clock! eleven o¡®clock!¡± After hanging up the phone, Jade changed into a white tassel dress. Her long hair naturally fell down behind her back. She put on light makeup and set off. At the Prosperity Times. Jade was led by the waiter and arrived at the private room Lexie mentioned. The interior of the private room was very well¨Cequipped. There were karaoke and all kinds of table games. In the middle of the room was a very long table. Everyone who was sitting looked over. Jade, who usually wore a school uniform with no makeup, was pure and beautiful. She had changed her dress and put on light makeup. She was pure with a hint of charm. Some of the boys were stunned and unconsciously blurted out, ¡°So beautiful!¡± Some girls were dissatisfied. ¡°Who are you trying to seduce by dressing up so nicely?¡± Lexie rolled her eyes and said, ¡°She just pul son some makeup. Stop saying.¡± ¡°You!¡± The girl red at Lexie. 1 Another girl pulled the girl¡®s arin. ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± 1 . Lexie waved to Jade. ¡°Jade,e here!¡± Jade walked to Lexie and sat down. At this time, the door of the room opened again and Elliot came. Drake also came. The girls were excited and wanted to sit next to Elliot. Without any suspense, Elliot walked to Jade and said to the boy sitting on the seat, ¡°Move way.¡± Although the boy was very reluctant, he still changed his position. ¡°Drake, why are you here too?¡± Jade asked. ¡°I apanied Elliot here,¡± Drake said naturally. Then, lie walked to the seat next to Lexie. When the girl saw Drake walk to his side, she could not help but smile. Drake was handsome, and he was the second generation of the military. He was popr. In the end, Drake said, ¡°Excuse me!¡± Hearing this, the girl had her face sink. She stood up and sat down at a side. Drake and Lexie looked at each other. The atmosphere was a little subtle. A boy looked at Jade and said, ¡°Jade, can I have your Line?¡± ¡°What for?¡± Jade looked at the boy who spoke with a puzzled look. The boy was a little embarrassed. ¡°Don¡®t misunderstand. I really admire you. You are actually a super¨C powerful hacker. I wonder if you could help my familypany in the future!¡± It was business. Jade smiled and said, ¡°Of course. To deal with backers, you have to find inc.¡± As soon as Jade agreed, several boys wanted to add Jade on line with the same excus Jade thought that she could make a lot of money and was still very happy. However, Elliot, who was standing to the side, had a dark expression on liis face. ¡°No one is allowed to add hier.¡± Jade looked at Elliot, pulling a long face. Elliot shot a murderous re at the boys and threatened them coldly, ¡°Let¡®s see who dares to try!¡± The boys who picked up their phones all stopped moving, and the scene was a little awkward. Jade was speechless and unhappy. Damn! How dare you block my way to money! Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80 She¡¯s Drunk Again Jade mmed her fork on the table and gritted her teeth. ¡°Elliot, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Elliot remained unmoved, but some of the girls were shocked. It was not until the boys put down their mobile phones that Elliot withdrew his murderous gaze. Hered at Jade in a sit of pique. He picked up the ss of wine in front of him and drank it all. Because Elliot drank too much, he choked. He held back his cough, but his face was turning red Jade rolled her eyes at Elliot. ¡°Childish!¡± With that, Elliot became even more gloomy. He was to say something but chose to remain silent. Some girls red at Jade with resentment. She was just a hacker. She was an orphan with no money or power. Why was she so arrogant? Why did she treat Elliot, their school hunk, like this? However, no one dared to say anything. After all, no matter how Jade treated Elliot, Elliot insisted on protecting her! Not only Elliot, but Albert also defended Jade in front of the school leaders. He even taught Fatt a lesson. Then, Drake suddenly said, ¡°Can you stop flirting at a gathering?¡± Lexie patted Drake on the arm and said in a reproachful tone, ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± ¡°How dare you touch me!¡± Drake smiled as die looked at Lexie evilly. Lexie suddenly blushed and rolled her eyes at Drake. Jade looked at them and suddenly felt that something was wrong. After the episode, the atmosphere turned better. After a while, everyone ate and talked about their ns. Chapter Bo Nice Drunk Again Drake looked at Jade. ¡°Jade, didn¡¯t you also apply for theputer engineering department of New York University? In the next few years, we are not only schoolmates but also in the same department.¡± ¡°We?¡± Jade was puzzled. ¡°Who else?¡± Drake said, ¡°Elliot, you and me.¡± Lexie chuckled and said, ¡°And me.¡± Jade looked at Lexie in shock. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were applying for the department of business?¡± Lexie tucked a strand of hair behind her ear and said, ¡°It is a case of the longest purse!¡± Then she said, ¡°I just want to be with you! I care so much about our friendship!¡± Lexie looked deeply affectionate, but Jade felt something was wrong. Lexie chuckled and started chatting with the others. After the meal, Lexie sang and yed games with everyone. She was very happy. Jade did not like these, so she sat on the sofa and drank. She did not like those boring games. She preferred shooting and boxing, Thinking of this, Jade put down the empty ss. She picked up another ss of wine and went on to drink. She was probably infected by Valentino and liked to drink too. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Drake asked Elliot to y billiards, but Elliot did not go. He sat quietly on the sofa not far from Jade. When he looked up, he could see her. Several girls quietly discussed, ¡°The environment here is pretty good. I heard that the owner of the Prosperity Times is the head of the first family, Valentino.¡± Another girl said, ¡°It¡¯s him. He is known as Mr. Mosley. He is mysterious. Rumor has it that he is ruthless. However, it is said that he is so handsome! I also heard from my father that not long ago, he bought an ind with hundreds of millions. It is said to be the world¡¯s top resort ind.¡± Another girl said excitedly, ¡°Yes. I have also heard of it. It¡¯s Cloud Ind. Just by hearing this name, I can imagine that it must be so awesome!¡± The girl sighed, ¡°Well, what an excellent woman it would be to marry a man like Valentino! How powerful is her family?¡± What kind of woman would get married to Valentino? Jadeined. Maybe only a superwoman could stand to be tortured by Valentino forever. Thinking of Valentino¡¯s abuse of her in the past two days, Jade¡¯s legs went weak. She hoped that toniglit, he would be merciful and let hier go. If he kept this up for three more days, she might die. The more Jade thought about it, the angrier she became. She drank several cups of wine in session. Elliot held his wine ss and stared at Jade. Elliot had heard from his uncle that Jade had been saved by Valentino when she was dying. She was in a bad way. It was also critical. Valentino brought Jade back from the jaws of death. If she had not been rescued to the Royal Garden, with the world¡¯s top medical team around Valentino, Jade would have died. Elliot wanted to find out if Jade liked Valentino when she stayed by his side, or just to repay him for saving her life. If Jade liked Valentino, Elliot was willing to protect her from afar. But if she only wanted to repay his kindness, Elliot would not let her go! Jade was a little dizzy and her vision was a little blurred as if she had drunk too much. Jade suddenly received a text message reminder. Jade nced at her phone. Talked of the devil and he came. In a daze, Jade opened the message from Valentino. ¡°Thirty minutes?¡± Jade looked at the time. It was half past nine. There was an hour and thirty minutes before eleven! Waited. No, Valentino said ten o¡¯clock! Jade looked again at the words, ¡®or there¡¯ll be some consequences.¡¯ She thought about the torture she had suffered these two days. Chapter 20 Sia¡¯s Drunk Again Jade suddenly stood up and picked up her bag. She staggered out. As Jade suddenly run out, Elliot stood up. However, al momentter, she returned. As soon as Jade left, she suddenly stopped! Jade felt that something was wrong! Even if she went back now, it was toote. It would take at least forty minutes from the prosperity Times to the Royal Garden Therefore, Jade would not go back al ten o¡¯clock, and she would be punished. Why was she rushing back to be the masochist? She might just go backter. Maybe Valentino would fall asleep. Jade smiled and staggered back. Ii Jade was clear-lieaded, she wouldn¡¯t dare to do this. As soon as Jade sat back on the sofa, one of the girls who had just talked about Valentino walked over and sat beside Jade, greeting her warmly. The girl picked up a ss of wine from the table. ¡°Jade, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful. You are the most powerful hacker in America. I admire you. Here¡¯s to you!¡± Jade was a little dizzy. She looked at the girl and smiled slightly. She proposed a toast to that girl, in one gulp. Jade knew this girl. Her family ran a small business, not a big family. Her parents risked their lives to let her enter Eyring Academy in hopes of catching a rich husband. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Spare Me Get Bonus That girl had average grades and looks. It was said that she had pursued at least ten rich young guys but failed. She might be approaching Jade for another reason. Seeing that Jade had drunk the wine, the girl smiled happily, ¡°Well, Jade, can I be your best friend?¡± Before Jade could speak in a daze, Elliot walked over and called her name, ¡°Jade!¡± Jade looked up at Elliot with a silly smile. It was obvious that she was drunk. It was the first time the girl looked at Elliot so closely. She was so excited that she only made a sound after a long time. ¡°Elliot¡­ Jade is drunk. I¡¯ll send her back. Give me your phone number and I¡¯ll tell you when I send her home safely!¡± Elliot ignored the girl. The girl didn¡¯t care. She was immersed in Elliot¡¯s good looks and stared at him in a daze. Most of the students had left. Lexie and Drake also came over. Lexie shook her head when she saw Jade. She said helplessly, ¡°Jade, how did you get drunk again?¡± Jade smiled and said vaguely, ¡°I identally drank too much.¡± The girl beside Jade suddenly said, ¡°Let me send her back.¡± Lexie and Drake looked at the girl in unison. They all wondered, who are you? The girl did not feel embarrassed and continued, ¡°I just became good friends with Jade.¡± Lexie couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and forced a fake smile, ¡°No need, you¡¯d better go where you are.¡± The girl seemed to think that Lexie was being polite to her. She smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We are friends!¡± With that, the girl nced shyly at Elliot and Drake. They finally looked at the girl at the same time, thinking, what a freak! Then, Lexie made it clear and the girl left disappointedly. Most of the students had left, leaving behind a group of half-asleep drunkards. Suddenly, a ringtone sounded. Jade¡¯s phone screen lit up. The caller ID was ¡°Mr. Mosley¡±. However, Jade was lying on the sofa, unconscious. ¡°What should we do?¡± Lexie looked at Drake. Drake looked at Lexie and said, ¡°Answer it. You are Jade¡¯s good friend. It¡¯s okay. Elliot and I are boys.¡± That seemed to make sense. Lexie picked up Jade¡¯s phone, but she never picked up the call. Drake looked at Lexie and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lexie looked up at Drake. ¡°I dare not¡­¡± It was Valentino. Not only was he the head of the first family of America, but he was also a man who was even more terrifying than death. Lexie was a little scared. Elliot took Jade¡¯s phone and answered the phone, ¡°She drank too much and fell asleep.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m sure you know the address.¡± After hanging up the phone, Elliot put the phone back into Jade¡¯s hand and sat aside, quietly looking at the unconscious girl. Drake shook his head as he looked at Elliot, ¡°Well, streams were flowing and ruthless. It¡¯s a pity that our Elliot likes a girl for the first time, but he can only watch her from afar.¡± ¡°Will you shut up?¡± Lexie red at Drake and shouted. She nced at Elliot. She did not expect that their popr school hunk, Elliot, would have such a bumpy love road. Lexie couldn¡¯t help but feel some sympathy for Elliot. Drake nced at Elliot and held back his anger for the time being. Today, Lexie scolded Drake twice. When no one else was around, he was gonna get her! On the opposite side of the Prosperity Times, a Rolls-Royce was stopped by the roadside. Valentino hung up the phone in the car. He looked gloomy, saying slightly, ¡°Go over there.¡± It was at midnight. When Valentino sent a message to Jade, he had arrived. He did not rush her and did not go in to look for her. Valentino felt that having some friends might enrich Jade¡¯s spiritual world, so she would stop thinking about the memories that had hurt her. When Jade was awake, she never showed sadness in front of Valentino, but several times in her sleep, she quietly cried in his arms. After waking up, Jade never said anything and always faced Valentino with the sweetest smile. Even if Valentino wanted tofort Jade, he could not say anything. Therefore, Valentino waited quietly by the side of the road. However, not only did Jade not reply to his message, she did note out at ten or eleven o¡¯clock. He waited until midnight. Jade was getting bolder and bolder. Valentino made a phone call. It was Elliot who picked up the phone, and Jade got drunk. In the private room of the Prosperity Times, the three of them thought that they would have to wait for someone to pick up Jade. Unexpectedly, in less than five minutes, the legendary Valentino appeared. As soon as Valentino, tall and handsome, entered the private room, his powerful aura attracted everyone¡¯s attention. His handsome face made several girls blink and rub their eyes, thinking they were dreaming. A girl held her face shyly. ¡°My god, how can there be such a good-looking man in the world!¡± The other girl said, ¡°Oh my god! I must be drunk. I seem to see the male lead in the manga that I like!¡± ¡°God bless me. Let me get drunk for a while. Don¡¯t wake up.¡¯ Lexie, who had seen countless handsome men, was also stunned. She had run out of words to describe how handsome Valentino was. The only way to describe Valentino was as amazing! Jade seemed to feel the aura and coldness belonging to Valentino in her daze. She opened her eyes and a familiar figure approached her. Jade suddenly jumped up from the sofa and almost fell. Fortunately, Valentino hade to her and hugged her waist in time. Jadey in Valentino¡¯s arms and looked up. The cold man in front of her was her devil. She pouted and was about to cry. ¡°Mr. Mosley¡­¡± Then, Jade buried her face in Valentino¡¯s arms. She grabbed his suit and rubbed against his chest with her little head. She was like a kitten, pretending to cry, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I drank too much. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Forgive me.¡± Lexie and Drake looked at them in shock. Was this Jade who was usually a tomboy? Valentino looked down at the little drunkard in his arms. He scooped up Jade and carried her in his arms. Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. After that, Valentino strode away in the shock of the crowd. Back at the Royal Garden, Valentino carried Jade upstairs and ordered Denny to get her hangover- cure soup. As Denny walked towards the kitchen, he gently shook his head. What a torment! Jade was going to keep screaming tonight. People like them who practiced martial arts had excellent hearing. Sometimes, it was also a burden. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Valentino¡¯s Punishment Jade was still tugging at the cor of Valentino¡¯s suit She buried her face in his arms. She tossed her head and said pitifully, ¡°Mr Mosley, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Valentino shouted coldly. Jade kept rubbing Valentino¡¯s chest all the way Back in the bedroom, Valentino carried Jade into the bathroom. Jade was a little flustered and thought that Valentino wanted to do something to her. But Valentino did nothing. After taking a shower, Valentino carried Jade back to the bed. He then walked out. When he reached the door, Denny was already standing outside with the hangover cure soup. ¡°Mr. Mosley, this is hangover¨Ccure soup.¡± Denny respectfully handed it to Valentino. Valentino returned to the room with the hangover¨Ccure soup. He sat by the bed and looked at Jade. ¡°Get up, drink the hangover cure soup.¡± Jade had a bad stomach. If she did not drink it, she would definitely have a stomachache the next day. ¡°I won¡¯t drink it unless you promise me that you won¡¯t be angry and that you won¡¯t¡­¡± Jade said in a daze, but she was too embarrassed to finish her words. Then she continued, ¡°I won¡¯t drink it unless you promise me!¡± Jade was drunk and began to act shamelessly unconsciously. ¡°Will you drink it or not?¡± Valentino said in a deep voice. He tried his best to suppress his impatience, but Jade almost exhausted his patience. Jade looked at Valentino with pitiful eyes. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me. I will die.¡± Valentino wore a long face. He just wanted her to drink the hangover¨Ccure soup and didn¡¯t do anything! ¡°I will ask you onest time. Will you drink it or not?¡± Valentino said in a low voice. Jade frowned and did not get up or speak. Valentino hadpletely lost his patience. He picked up the bowl and took a sip of the soup. Then he leaned over and fed Jade.. Jade swallowed the soup. Her blushing face became even redder. She quickly sat up and said, ¡°Mr. Mosley, I can drink it myself.¡± Jade took the bowl from Valentino and drank it in one gulp. She thought she was no match for Valentino. After drinking the soup, she put the bowl aside and obediently looked at Valentino. ¡°I¡¯ve finished. it.¡± ¡°Go to sleep,¡± Valentino looked at her and said coldly. Then he took the bowl away and went to the bathroom. Mr. Mosley asked me to sleep, which means that he won¡¯t do anything to me tonight. That¡¯s great. I¡¯m so sleepy. Jade immediatelyy down and fell asleep in a daze. The next day. A ray of morning sunlight shone into the room. Jade woke up slowly. Valentino was putting on his clothes by the bed. He had slender fingers and was buttoning up his shirt. He was elegant and handsome. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Valentino¡¯s deep and sexy voice sounded. Jade waspletely awake and remembered what happenedst night. Yesterday, she was dead drunk. She didn¡¯te home on time. It was Valentino who came to pick her up. What have I done! Jade lifted the quilt and entered into it. She wished she could disappear right away. She heard footsteps approaching. She was hiding in the quilt and didn¡¯t want toe out. The quilt was lifted and Jade saw Valentino¡¯s cold face. He looked down at her. ¡°Are you afraid now?¡± Jade was wearing a pink nightgown. She huddled herself up and looked at Valentino. She pouted and nodded forcefully. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Valentino held out his hand. Jadey on the bed with a red face. She only looked up when the door was closed. She felt pain in her buttocks, and the pain made her face red. Mr. Mosley spanked me again. Before Valentino left, he ordered Jade to go downstairs for breakfast within 10 minutes. Although Jade was reluctant, she got up obediently and changed into casual sportswear. After washing up, she went downstairs and walked to the dining room. Valentino sat at the dining table and ate his breakfast elegantly. Jade walked over and sat down gently. She took a sip of milk first and then ate food. After breakfast, Valentino went to the Empire Group. Jade went to the gym. She put on her boxing gloves and kicked the sandbag with her fist and foot hard. At noon, Valentino called Denny and asked him what Jade was doing. Denny told him that Jade had been boxing in the gym the whole morning. Hearing this, Valentino did not say anything. He smiled slightly. Jade practiced boxing all morning and she was very tired. Shey on the carpet and rested. She stretched her limbs and breathed quietly. At this time, her cell phone rang. She stood up to answer the phone. It was from Lexie. After Jade answered the phone, Lexie said worriedly, ¡°Jade, are you alright? Did Mr. Mosley do anything to you?¡± Jade frowned. She wouldn¡¯t tell Lexie Valentino spanked her because it was humiliating. Jade replied in a rxed tone, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± Lexie seemed finally let out a sigh of relief and continued, ¡°I worried about you all night! You were drunkst night. ¡°But as soon as you saw Mr. Mosley, you immediately apologized to him. I was shocked. I was afraid that Mr. Mosley would do something to you in anger!¡± Jade was embarrassed and felt humiliated. After a while, Lexie said expectantly, ¡°Jade, since you¡¯re fine, there¡¯s a race on Fifth Avenue tonight. Let¡¯s go to watch the race!¡± ¡°No.¡± Jade refused without hesitation. ¡°It¡¯s already a holiday. Why don¡¯t youe out? Why are you staying at home?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t go out at night. Mr. Mosley agreed to let me outst night because I went to the party. He usually doesn¡¯t let me out.¡°. ¡°You are very skilled. If you encounter hooligans, you will not be bullied by them. Why is Valentino worried about you?¡± Lexie¡¯s right. The hooligans are not terrible, but Mr. Mosley is! However, Jade was upset. Although she was d that Valentino didn¡¯t do anything to her yesterday, she was spanked this morning, so she did not dare to go out today. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t even know how to drive. I¡¯m not going to see the race. You can go to watch it.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± After hanging up, Lexie looked at Drake and Elliot beside her. She spread out her hands and was distressed. ¡°I tried my best to persuade Jade toe out, but she didn¡¯te out.¡± Jade thought that instead of going to see a race, she might as well make more money. After all, she grew up and couldn¡¯t let Valentino give her money all the time. However, although she was not interested in racing, she could consider learning how to drive during the holidays. When thinking of this, Jade walked out of the gym and asked the servant something. The servant told her that Denny was in the garden talking to bodyguards. Then Jade walked to the garden. When she arrived, only Denny was left. She immediately walked over. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Denny, you are here!¡± Jade smiled sweetly. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Learn to Drive ¡°Are you looking for me for something?¡± Denny asked and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Denny, I heard that you used to be a racer and won the championship, right?¡± Jade asked. Some time ago, Jade heard several maids mention that Denny used to be a racer when chatting. She didn¡¯t know this before. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I was a racer,¡± Denny replied. ¡°Even if you are not a racer, you are still the champion.¡± Denny looked at Jade suspiciously. He thought she suddenly praised him for something. The next second. Jade looked at Denny expectantly and said, ¡°Denny, can you teach me how to drive?¡± Denny was right. ¡°No!¡± Denny frowned and decisively refused. Valentino treated Jade as a treasure. If he taught Jade to drive, Valentino wouldn¡¯t let go of him when Jade was injured. ¡°Why?¡± Jade did not expect Denny to refuse without hesitation. Denny tried to exin, ¡°Ms. Herring, if you want to learn how to drive, just go to driving school.¡± ¡°I want to get familiar with it first. I think you are better than the driving school coach.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but I won¡¯t teach you!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jade rolled her eyes and stared at Denny. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t teach me?¡± Denny knew that Jade must have wicked ideas and wanted to threaten him. He immediately said firmly, ¡°No matter how you threaten me, I won¡¯t teach you unless Mr. Mosley orders me to teach. you!¡± Jade knew that Denny was determined to not teach her, so she did not make things difficult for him. ¡°OK. I won¡¯t force you to teach me. You are my loser!¡± Then Jade left. Denny wore a long face. Jade¡­ Jade found a teaching video of racing on the Inte and watched it for about half an hour. Learning to drive seems easy! Then she went to the underground garage and tried to drive. There were many cars in the garage. Jade knew little about cars and didn¡¯t know whether the arn to Drive. Get Beanne driving method of each car was the same. Just as she was upset, Denny suddenly appeared. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jade looked at Denny and said. Denny took a deep breath. He had just heard from the servant that Jade had gone to the underground garage alone. He knew Jade wanted to learn to drive by herself. If she crashed these luxury cars, Valentino wouldn¡¯t care. But if she got hurt, Valentino wouldn¡¯t let Denny go. Therefore, Denny decided to teach Jade. ¡°Ms. Herring, I thought for a while and thought that I should teach you how to drive. After all, you are an adult and should be able to drive.¡± ¡°OK. Shall we begin?¡± Jade said happily. ¡°You can choose a car first.¡± Jade looked around and pointed to a white Porsche 918. ¡°I chose this car. It looks cool!¡± After a pause, she asked, ¡°Is it expensive?¡± Denny put on a fake smile. ¡°It¡¯s cheap. As long as you are happy, you can choose any This car is worth 2.5 million dors. Jade nodded. ¡°OK. Then I chose it.¡± A momentter, Jade drove the white Porsche to and from the huge manor. Then she left the manor and drove on the road. Two hourster. Denny opened the car door and silently got out of the car. Jade held the steering wheel and looked at Denny, who was getting out of the car. ¡°Denny, why are you leaving? Have I learned to drive? What else do I need to learn?¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Herring. You¡¯ve learned to drive. When you don¡¯t want to practice anymore, just drive the car back to the garage.¡± After Denny answered, he turned around and left. ¡°Alright.¡± Jade had just learned how to drive, and she was so excited that she continued to drive back and forth in the manor. Denny watched Jade drive away and sighed to himself. Jade is a genius. She learned to drive in two hours, and drove very well! Jade finally felt tired and drove the car back to the garage and returned to the main building happily. In the evening. Lexie took a video of the race and sent it to Jade. On the wide Fifth Avenue, three cars were side by side. Many people stood on both sides of the road cheering. As a woman in front of the cars waved her g, the three cars quickly rushed out. Even if Lexie sent Jade the video of the car race, Jade wouldn¡¯t go out. Jade took a closer look at the racers in the video. Is he Elliot? The racer of the car in the middle seems to be Drake. When did Lexie be good friends with them? She even asked me to watch theirpetition. If I go out, Mr. Mosley will punish me when he finds out! Not long after, Elliot called Jade. Jade hesitated for a moment and picked up the phone. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°You really listen to Valentino.¡± After Elliot said this, he hung up. Elliot¡¯s tone was neither high nor low, and it didn¡¯t seem like he was mocking Jade. He seemed pained when he said this. It was as if Jade had bullied him and he was very aggrieved. After a while, Lexie called Jade again. Lexie said seriously, ¡°Jade, I have something important to ask you!¡± ¡°What?¡± Jade asked. Meanwhile, in the Information Center. Valentino had just finished monitoring a dark organization¡¯s call. Just as he was about to put down the monitoring equipment, he saw on the screen that Jade¡¯s phone was busy. He clicked on the screen and the monitoring equipment was connected to Jade¡¯s call. Charlie stood at the side and was stunned. He didn¡¯t know who Jade was on the phone with. He wanted to tell her that Valentino was monitoring her call, but he thought Valentino was shrewd, so he didn¡¯t dare to do this. Moreover, he thought that Valentino doted on Jade very much, so he was relieved. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Denny stood behind Valentino and was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Valentino to monitor Jade¡¯s conversation. Lexie pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Do you like Mr. Mosley? Do you really love him? Are you with him because you love him, or because he saved you? Tell me the truth.¡± Jade was speechless. Why does Lexie ask these questions again? Then she asked helplessly, ¡°You called to ask me this?¡± ¡°Is it difficult to answer?¡± Lexie asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± Jade suddenly said. She had never been in a rtionship and did not know how it felt to love someone, so she did not know how to answer. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t like him. If you like him, you will feel it and miss him every day. There¡¯s no way you didn¡¯t know that!¡± Jade frowned. Is Lexie right? ¡°Perhaps.¡± Jade didn¡¯t think too much about it and replied casually. When Valentino heard this, he instantly wore a cold face and the temperature of the Information Center seemed to drop suddenly. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!